and_o even_o as_o to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o small_a injury_n do_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o a_o second_o thing_n here_o remarkable_a 2._o by_o this_o indulgence_n the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n as_o sole_a head_n of_o his_o church_n be_v further_a encroach_v upon_o in_o that_o the_o indulge_v do_v hold_v their_o ministry_n as_o to_o its_o exercise_n not_o of_o christ_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o magistrate_n either_o sole_o or_o in_o conjunction_n with_o christ._n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o it_o say_v the_o office_n and_o the_o power_n to_o exerce_fw-la the_o office_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n alone_o the_o office_n can_v import_v nothing_o but_o a_o baâ—e_a name_n if_o it_o import_v not_o power_n to_o exerce_fw-la the_o office_n or_o do_v the_o work_v peculiar_a unto_o such_o a_o office_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o office_n but_o other_o must_v give_v the_o power_n authority_n and_o ius_n or_o right_n to_o exercise_v the_o office_n he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o mere_a titular_a king_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o some_o other_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v matth._n 28_o 18_o 19_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o &c._n &c._n and_o when_o he_o say_v joh._n 20_o 21_o 23._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n see_v mark_n 16_o 15._o go_z you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o office_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o exercise_n and_o when_o he_o give_v the_o office_n he_o give_v the_o power_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o when_o paul_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n he_o be_v send_v to_o open_a eye_n act._n 26_o 16_o 11_o the_o ministry_n sure_a be_v a_o talon_n and_o who_o ever_o get_v it_o must_v trade_n with_o it_o or_o expect_v a_o sad_a sentence_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o will_v take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o chuâ—ch-judicatories_a who_o ministerial_o under_o christ_n both_o convey_v the_o office_n and_o the_o power_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o for_o answer_n i_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n will_v follow_v and_o to_o clear_v this_o i_o shall_v show_v a_o three_o injury_n do_v to_o christ_n by_o this_o indulgence_n 3._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o accept_n of_o this_o indulgence_n from_o the_o magistrate_n they_o no_o more_o prejudge_v christ_n of_o his_o right_a both_o to_o give_v the_o office_n and_o power_n to_o exerce_fw-la the_o same_o than_o when_o they_o take_v the_o same_o as_o convey_v to_o they_o by_o church-officer_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a and_o the_o encroachment_n make_v on_o christ_n prerogative_n by_o the_o indulgence_n clear_o assent_v to_o in_o that_o another_o way_n of_o conveyance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o the_o power_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o be_v here_o close_v with_o than_o christ_n the_o only_a king_n have_v appoint_v christ_n have_v institute_v church-officer_n for_o this_o end_n to_o convey_v the_o office_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v unto_o particular_a person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o act._n 13_o 1.2_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n act._n 14_o 23._o titus_n be_v order_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n tit._n 1_o 5._o timothy_n be_v to_o commit_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v hear_v of_o paul_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 2_o tim._n 2_o v._n 2._o the_o gift_n be_v give_v with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim_n 4_o 14._o but_o here_o the_o office_n or_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v convey_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o magistrate_n who_o christ_n never_o do_v commit_v that_o matter_n unto_o and_o thus_o another_o yea_o a_o quite_o opposite_a medium_fw-la be_v embrace_v and_o follow_v than_o what_o christ_n think_v good_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o his_o great_a dishonour_n and_o disparagement_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o appoint_v the_o best_a mean_n nor_o have_v not_o authority_n enough_o sole_o to_o appoint_v the_o mean_n and_o way_n he_o think_v fit_a 4._o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o accept_n of_o this_o indulgence_n will_v be_v hence_o manifest_a which_o will_v also_o clear_v up_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o what_o be_v convey_v from_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o minister_n and_o what_o be_v convey_v by_o magistrate_n that_o the_o office_n or_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v receive_v from_o they_o who_o in_o this_o deed_n do_v not_o neither_o can_v act_n in_o a_o ministerial_a subordination_n to_o christ_n as_o sole_a head_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o church-power_n so_o that_o their_o interveen_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o office_n or_o its_o exercise_n as_o a_o medium_fw-la of_o conveyance_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o sole_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fountain_n of_o church-power_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v because_o magistrate_n as_o such_o do_v not_o act_n in_o a_o direct_a line_n of_o subordination_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n as_o church-officer_n do_v and_o further_o what_o they_o do_v as_o magistrate_n they_o do_v not_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o subject_n with_o a_o ministerial_a authority_n as_o church-officer_n do_v but_o with_o a_o magisterial_a imperial_a coactive_a autocratorical_a and_o architectonick_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o as_o to_o the_o church_n this_o magisterial_a power_n belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o so_o that_o the_o submit_v unto_o any_o other_o magisterial_a and_o supreme_a autocratorical_a power_n in_o church-affaire_n than_o what_o be_v sole_o in_o christ_n be_v a_o acknowledge_v of_o another_o head_n and_o supreme_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a dethrone_v of_o christ_n who_o will_v either_o be_v sole_a king_n or_o no_o king_n 5._o the_o accept_n of_o this_o indulgence_n contain_v another_o wrong_n do_v to_o christ_n in_o that_o thereby_o there_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n make_v of_o the_o insufficience_n of_o all_o the_o rule_n prescription_n and_o instruction_n grant_v by_o he_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o information_n unto_o his_o minister_n concern_v the_o way_n how_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o employment_n for_o in_o the_o indulgence_n there_o be_v with_o all_o first_o and_o last_o instruction_n give_v how_o to_o regulat_fw-la they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o so_o when_o the_o indulgence_n be_v embrace_v as_o accompany_v with_o these_o instruction_n the_o power_n grant_v these_o instruction_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o submit_v unto_o and_o when_o these_o instruction_n be_v not_o hold_v forth_o ministerial_o as_o when_o the_o like_a be_v give_v by_o church_n judicatories_n but_o by_o such_o as_o act_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v as_o magistrate_n by_o a_o magisterial_a and_o autocratorical_a power_n not_o subordinat_a unto_o christ_n as_o mediator_n in_o a_o right_a line_n of_o subordination_n a_o autocratorical_a magisterial_a and_o supreme_a power_n to_o make_v rule_n and_o to_o give_v instruction_n to_o minister_n to_o regulate_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o rob_n and_o spoil_v of_o christ_n of_o that_o sole_a supreme_a power_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o prerogative_n royal._n 6._o herein_o also_o the_o accepter_n of_o the_o indulgence_n have_v do_v injury_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o they_o have_v take_v a_o new_a hold_v of_o their_o ministry_n and_o of_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o and_o so_o material_o have_v renounce_v their_o old_a hold_v of_o christ_n immediate_o as_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o sole_a lord_n of_o his_o house_n they_o have_v take_v a_o new_a commission_n for_o the_o exercise_n oâ—_n their_o ministry_n and_o a_o commission_n inconsistent_a with_o &_o not_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o commission_n they_o have_v former_o from_o christ._n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v on_o this_o here_o have_v declare_v it_o so_o full_o above_o in_o vindication_n of_o m._n a_o blair_n assertion_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o minister_n take_v instruction_n from_o magistrate_n for_o regulate_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ._n 7._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o
but_o now_o what_o conscientious_a minister_n can_v either_o tacit_o promise_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o upon_o the_o high_a peril_n forbear_v to_o utter_v such_o discourse_n or_o who_o can_v think_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v yield_v unto_o who_o consider_v what_o god_n require_v of_o minister_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o corrupt_a and_o apostatise_v state_n and_o what_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o soul_n be_v and_o who_o have_v ever_o read_v ezek._n 3_o vers_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o chap._n 33_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o consider_v what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o live_a god_n it_o be_v true_a the_o council_n in_o their_o act_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o for_o what_o reason_n themselves_o best_o know_v yet_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o king_n and_o court_n expect_v that_o none_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o indulgence_n but_o such_o only_a of_o who_o they_o have_v or_o think_v they_o have_v all_o the_o rational_a security_n imaginable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v man_n of_o other_o principle_n than_o to_o utter_v such_o expression_n and_o we_o may_v be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o council_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o maj._n letter_n make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o they_o account_v most_o peaceable_a and_o of_o who_o they_o have_v the_o least_o fear_n imaginable_a that_o they_o shall_v ever_o utter_v whether_o in_o pulpit_n or_o out_o of_o pulpit_n such_o seditious_a discourse_n and_o expression_n they_o take_v they_o no_o doubt_n to_o be_v man_n of_o a_o more_o peaceable_a disposition_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o more_o wise_a and_o sober_a to_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o dialect_n but_o oh_o what_o will_v after_o age_n say_v who_o shall_v hear_v of_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o what_o the_o council_n do_v in_o pursuance_n thereof_o and_o see_v also_o that_o n._n n._n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o least_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n accept_v of_o the_o offer_n and_o never_o hear_v where_o or_o when_o these_o person_n be_v challenge_v or_o accuse_v for_o utter_v of_o such_o speech_n that_o be_v for_o a_o honourable_a mention_v of_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n so_o miraculous_o wrought_v and_o carry_v on_o and_o a_o faithful_a testify_v against_o the_o unparalleled_a perfidy_n and_o breach_n of_o covenant_n and_o against_o the_o most_o abominable_a irreligious_a inhuman_a and_o tyrannical_a act_n make_v for_o establish_v of_o this_o wicked_a course_n of_o defection_n what_o i_o say_v will_v after_o age_n say_v when_o they_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o valiant_a and_o zealous_a deportment_n of_o our_o predecessor_n and_o of_o some_o at_o least_o of_o these_o same_o person_n anno_fw-la 1648._o and_o some_o year_n precede_v it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cover_n for_o this_o nakedness_n to_o say_v they_o hear_v nothing_o of_o that_o while_o they_o receive_v the_o indulgence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o the_o report_n of_o such_o a_o expression_n therein_o shall_v have_v make_v they_o diligent_a to_o have_v gote_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o mouth_n do_v clear_o in_o his_o discourse_n before_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v intimate_v that_o they_o be_v no_o stranger_n thereunto_o and_o suppose_v they_o have_v know_v nothing_o of_o this_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o this_o be_v include_v in_o their_o qualification_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v reject_v all_o this_o as_o import_v no_o consent_n on_o their_o part_n let_v their_o practice_n since_o the_o accept_n of_o the_o indulgence_n say_v whether_o or_o not_o they_o have_v regaird_v that_o as_o the_o main_a and_o only_a condition_n however_o i_o think_v here_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o they_o to_o have_v scruple_v at_o the_o embrace_v of_o this_o suppose_a favour_n 7._o the_o next_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v notice_v in_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o power_n and_o command_n which_o the_o king_n give_v to_o the_o council_n to_o silence_v those_o minister_n for_o a_o long_o or_o short_a time_n if_o they_o disobey_v these_o foresay_a injunction_n and_o if_o a_o complaint_n be_v verify_v the_o second_o time_n to_o silence_v they_o for_o a_o long_a time_n or_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a language_n to_o depose_v they_o simpliciter_fw-la especial_o if_o they_o utter_v any_o seditious_a speech_n he_o must_v be_v very_o blind_a who_o see_v not_o what_o height_n of_o erastianisme_n be_v here_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n say_v that_o a_o magistrate_n as_o such_o can_v suspend_v and_o depose_v minister_n from_o their_o office_n do_v ever_o king_n james_n assume_v this_o power_n unto_o himself_o see_v if_o his_o declaration_n pen_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n sign_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n at_o linlithgow_n dec._n 7._o 1585._o say_v so_o much_o though_o at_o this_o time_n he_o have_v gote_v his_o supremacy_n in_o church-matter_n screw_v up_o to_o the_o high_a peg_n he_o think_v attainable_a do_v ever_o any_o of_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o book_n of_o discipline_n or_o act_n and_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o power_n of_o inflict_a church-censure_n upon_o minister_n unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v ever_o our_o divine_n for_o i_o except_o court_v chaplain_n and_o parasite_n who_o i_o account_v none_o of_o we_o write_v or_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n read_v what_o calderwood_n have_v say_v in_o his_o altar_n damasc._n pag_n 23_o 24._o and_o what_o worthy_a mr._n rutherfoord_n have_v say_v in_o his_o due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n pag._n 427._o and_o forward_o and_o read_v that_o elaborat_fw-la tractat_fw-la of_o mr_n g._n gillespie_n aaron_n rod_n blossom_a and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n hint_v there_o see_v if_o the_o cxi_o proposition_n or_o the_o proposition_n for_o government_n mention_v any_o such_o thing_n now_o if_o these_o indulge_v be_v not_o erastian_n in_o their_o principle_n as_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v not_o i_o can_v see_v but_o they_o be_v erastian_n in_o their_o practice_n for_o they_o know_v that_o such_o a_o power_n be_v assume_v by_o the_o king_n and_o now_o give_v and_o grant_v by_o the_o king_n unto_o the_o council_n whereby_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o practice_n and_o so_o to_o exercise_v pure_a and_o intrinsic_a church-power_n that_o be_v inflict_v pure_a church-censure_n suspend_v and_o depose_v minister_n that_o be_v 1._o not_o only_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n which_o yet_o worthy_a mr_n rutherfoord_n will_v not_o grant_v in_o his_o due_a right_a etc._n etc._n pag._n 430._o upon_o these_o account_n 1._o because_o the_o king_n as_o king_n have_v not_o dominion_n of_o place_n as_o sacred_a and_o religious_a for_o his_o power_n in_o church-matter_n be_v only_o cumulative_a not_o privative_a so_o as_o he_o can_v take_v away_o a_o house_n dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v take_v away_o maintenance_n allot_v by_o public_a authority_n upon_o hospital_n school_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n 2._o the_o apostle_n may_v preach_v in_o the_o temple_n though_o civil_a authority_n forbid_v they_o 3._o and_o all_o know_v that_o he_o can_v hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o any_o other_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o this_o only_a i_o say_v but_o simple_o not_o to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o discharge_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o yet_o mr_n rutherfoord_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 431._o with_o calderwood_n take_v to_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o suspension_n which_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n may_v as_o well_o excommunicate_a and_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n as_o he_o can_v suspend_v but_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o very_a power_n of_o order_n give_v instrumental_o by_o the_o church_n if_o with_o papist_n and_o formalist_n they_o asserte_n not_o a_o indelible_a character_n and_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o what_o he_o never_o give_v for_o he_o never_o ordain_v nor_o can_v ordain_v a_o pastor_n by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v ecclesiastical_o design_n appoint_v set_v apart_o and_o constitute_v a_o qualify_a person_n to_o the_o ministry_n by_o prayer_n and_o laying-on_a of_o hand_n for_o this_o be_v always_o do_v by_o church-officer_n act._n 13_o v._n 3._o and_o 14_o v._n 23._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 14._o and_o 5_o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 2._o tit._n 1_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o
as_o christ_n never_o make_v mention_n of_o in_o his_o law_n yea_o some_o where_o of_o do_v direct_o militate_v against_o christ_n prescription_n do_v not_o their_o receive_n of_o these_o instruction_n or_o prescription_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o maj._n letter_n say_v that_o the_o prescription_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o full_a but_o again_o see_v they_o have_v not_o freedom_n to_o say_v that_o they_o receive_v their_o ministry_n from_o christ_n alone_o how_o can_v they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v their_o full_a prescription_n from_o christ_n unless_o they_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v they_o not_o from_o christ_n alone_o and_o then_o they_o must_v say_v that_o they_o have_v they_o partly_o from_o some_o other_o and_o that_o other_o mâ—st_a either_o be_v the_o magistrar_n or_o church_n officer_n not_o church-officer_n for_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o call_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o here_o nor_o do_v church_n officer_n hold_v forth_o any_o prescription_n but_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n if_o that_o other_o be_v the_o magistrate_n than_o it_o must_v either_o be_v mean_v collateral_o or_o subordinat_o to_o christ_n not_o subordinat_o for_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v of_o christ_n for_o that_o end_n nor_o do_v they_o as_o magistrate_n act_n ministerial_o but_o magisterial_o not_o collateral_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v these_o prescription_n equal_o from_o the_o magistrate_n as_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v equal_a and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n more_o may_v be_v here_o note_v but_o what_o be_v say_v be_v enough_o to_o our_o purpose_n at_o present_a and_o what_o be_v say_v above_o need_v not_o be_v here_o repeat_v but_o now_o we_o must_v proceed_v these_o forementioned_a be_v not_o all_o who_o be_v that_o year_n indulge_v for_o the_o same_o suppose_a favour_n be_v grant_v to_o other_o short_o thereafter_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o register_n edinburgh_n august_n 3._o 1669._o the_o person_n under-written_a be_v licence_v to_o preach_v at_o the_o kirk_n after_o specify_v viz._n mr_n john_n scot_n late_o at_o oxnam_n at_o the_o same_o kirk_n mr_n william_n hammiltoun_n late_o at_o glasfoord_v at_o the_o kirk_n of_o evandale_n mr_n robert_n mitchel_n late_o at_o luss_n at_o the_o same_o kirk_n mr_n john_n gemmil_n late_o at_o sym_v town_n at_o the_o same_o kirk_n mr_n patrick_n campbel_n late_o at_o innerary_n at_o the_o same_o kirk_n mr_n robert_n duncanson_n late_o at_o lochanside_n at_o kildochrennan_n mr_n andrew_n cameron_n late_o at_o kilsinnan_n now_o at_o lochead_n in_o kintyre_n edinburgh_n 2._o septemb_n 1669._o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o kirk_n of_o pencaitland_n be_v now_o vacant_a by_o decease_n of_o mr_n alexander_n vernor_n last_o minister_n thereat_o and_o there_o be_v some_o question_n and_o legal_a pursuit_n before_o the_o judge_n ordinate_a concern_v the_o right_a of_o patronage_n of_o this_o kirk_n until_o the_o decide_v whereof_o the_o kirk_n will_v be_v vacant_a if_o remeed_o be_v not_o provide_v therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o maj._n privy_a council_n in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o maj._n pleasure_n express_v in_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 7._o of_o june_n last_o have_v think_v fit_a at_o this_o time_n and_o for_o this_o vacancy_n allennerly_a to_o appoint_v mr_n robert_n douglas_n late_a minister_n at_o edinburgh_n to_o preach_v and_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n at_o the_o say_v kirk_n of_o pencait_fw-fr land_n and_o it_o be_v hereby_o declare_v that_o their_o present_n shall_v be_v without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n according_a as_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v find_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o judge_n ordinary_a edinburgh_n septemb_n 2._o 1669._o the_o person_n underwritten_a be_v license_v to_o preach_v at_o the_o kirk_n after_o specify_v viz._n mr._n matthew_n ramsey_n late_o at_o kilpatrick_n to_o preach_v at_o paisley_n mr_n alexander_n hammiltoun_n late_a min._n at_o dalmenie_n at_o the_o same_o kirk_n mr_n andrew_n dalrymple_n late_a min._n at_o affleck_n at_o dalganie_n mr_n james_n fletcher_n late_a min._n at_o neuthcome_a at_o the_o same_o kirk_n mr_n andrew_n me-claine_a late_a min._n at_o craigneis_n at_o kilchattan_n mr_n donald_n morison_n late_o at_o kilmaglais_n at_o ardnamurchant_n edinburgh_n septemb_n last_o 1669._o the_o person_n follow_v be_v ordain_v to_o preach_v at_o the_o kirk_n after_o specify_v viz._n mr_n john_n stirling_n at_o hounam_fw-la mr_n robert_n mowat_n at_o harriot_n mr_n james_n hammiltoun_n at_o egleshame_n mr_n robert_n hunter_n at_o downing_n mr_n john_n forester_n at_o tilliallan_n with_o mr_n andrew_n reid_n infirm_a edinburgh_n decemb._n 9_o 1669._o mr_n alexander_n blair_n at_o galstown_n mr_n john_n primrose_n at_o queensferrie_a mr_n david_n brown_n at_o craigie_n mr_n john_n craufurd_n at_o lamingtoun_n with_o mr_n john_n hammiltoun_n age_a and_o infirm_a mr_n james_n vetch_n at_o machline_n edinburgh_n decemb._n 16._o 1669._o mr_n john_n bairdie_o at_o paisley_n with_o mr_n matthew_n ramsey_n infirm_a thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v this_o year_n 1669._o five_o and_o thirty_o in_o all_o license_a and_o indulge_v and_o ordain_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o several_a place_n specify_v upon_o the_o counsel_n order_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o king_n royal_a pleasure_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n we_o will_v find_v the_o same_o order_n give_v unto_o and_o obey_v by_o other_o but_o ere_o we_o proceed_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o that_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o parliament_n hold_v this_o year_n novemb_n 16._o 1669._o and_o consequent_o before_o the_o last_o six_o be_v license_v the_o act_n be_v a_o act_n assert_v his_o majesty_n supremacy_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a whereby_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o council_n in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n signify_v by_o his_o letter_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o grant_v these_o indulgence_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o parliament_n when_o his_o maj._n supremacy_n be_v so_o ampliate_v and_o explain_v as_o may_v comprehend_v within_o its_o verge_n all_o that_o ecclesiastic_a power_n that_o be_v exerce_v or_o ordain_v to_o be_v exerce_v in_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o indulgence_n with_o its_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequence_n and_o a_o sure_a way_n be_v lay_v for_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o design_n of_o the_o indulgence_n in_o all_o time_n come_v the_o act_n be_v as_o follow_v nou._n 16._o 1669._o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n have_v serious_o consider_v how_o necessare_fw-la it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n that_o his_o maj._n power_n and_o authority_n in_o relation_n to_o matter_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v more_o clear_o assert_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v therefore_o think_v fit_a it_o be_v enact_v assert_v and_o declare_v like_a as_o his_o maj._n with_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o estate_n of_o parliament_n do_v hereby_o enact_v assert_v and_o declare_v that_o his_o maj._n have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o supremacy_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a within_o this_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o the_o order_v and_o disposal_n of_o the_o external_a government_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o his_o maj._n and_o his_o successor_n as_o a_o inherent_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o his_o maj._n and_o his_o successor_n may_v settle_v enact_v and_o emit_v such_o constitution_n act_n and_o order_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o external_n government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n employ_v in_o the_o same_o and_o concern_v all_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n and_o matter_n to_o be_v propose_v and_o determine_v therein_o as_o they_o in_o their_o royal_a wisdom_n shall_v think_v fit_a which_o act_n order_n and_o constitution_n be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o council_n and_o due_o publish_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o obey_v by_o all_o his_o maj._n subject_n any_o law_n act_n or_o custom_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o like_o as_o his_o maj._n with_o advice_n and_o consent_n foresay_a do_v rescind_a and_o annul_v law_n act_n and_o clause_n thereof_o and_o all_o custom_n and_o constitution_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o majesty_n supremacy_n as_o it_o be_v hereby_o assert_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o void_a and_o null_a in_o all_o time_n come_v concern_v the_o irreligiousness_n antichristianisme_n and_o exorbitancy_n of_o this_o explicatory_a and_o as_o to_o some_o thing_n ampliatory_a act_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o church-affair_n much_o yea_o very_o much_o may_v be_v say_v but_o our_o present_a business_n call_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o only_o
in_o reference_n to_o the_o indulgence_n that_o we_o may_v see_v with_o what_o friendly_a aspect_n this_o supremacy_n look_v towards_o the_o indulgence_n and_o with_o what_o veneration_n the_o indulgence_n respect_v this_o supremacy_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o the_o indulgence_n have_v contribute_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o supra-papal_a supremacy_n and_o how_o the_o accepter_n thereof_o stand_v chargeable_a with_o a_o virtual_a and_o material_a approbation_n of_o and_o consent_v to_o the_o dreadful_a usurpation_n commit_v by_o this_o supremacy_n in_o order_n to_o which_o we_o will_v know_v that_o this_o act_n of_o supremacy_n make_v anno_fw-la 1669._o be_v not_o make_v upon_o the_o account_n that_o the_o supremacy_n in_o church-affair_n have_v never_o be_v before_o screw_v up_o to_o a_o sufficient_a height_n in_o their_o apprehension_n for_o upon_o the_o matter_n little_a that_o be_v material_a be_v here_o assert_v to_o belong_v unto_o this_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n which_o have_v not_o be_v before_o partly_o in_o more_o general_n partly_o in_o more_o special_a and_o particular_a term_n plain_o enough_o ascribe_v unto_o this_o majesty_n or_o presume_v as_o belong_v to_o his_o majest_n in_o the_o 11._o act._n parl._n 1_o anno_fw-la 1661._o where_o the_o oath_n be_v frame_v he_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v only_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n and_o that_o his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n must_v not_o be_v decline_v so_o that_o under_o all_o person_n and_o all_o cause_n church-officer_n in_o their_o most_o proper_a and_o intrinsical_a ecclesiastic_a affair_n and_o administration_n be_v comprehend_v and_o if_o his_o majest_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v doctrine_n matter_n of_o worship_n and_o what_o be_v most_o essential_o ecclesiastic_a he_o must_v not_o be_v decline_v as_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n we_o find_v also_o act._n 4._o sess._n 2._o parl._n 1_o anno_fw-la 1662._o which_o be_v again_o renew_v act._n 1._o anno_fw-la 1663._o that_o his_o majesty_n with_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o estate_n appoint_v church-censure_n to_o be_v infflict_v for_o church-transgression_n as_o plain_o and_o formal_o as_o ever_o a_o general_n assembly_n or_o synod_n do_v in_o these_o word_n that_o whatsoever_o minister_n shall_v without_o a_o lawful_a excuse_n to_o be_v admit_v by_o his_o ordinary_n absent_a himself_o from_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o who_o shall_v not_o according_a to_o his_o duty_n concur_v therein_o or_o who_o shall_v not_o give_v their_o assistance_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o church-discipline_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v thereto_o by_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n every_o such_o minister_n n._n b._n so_o offend_v shall_v for_o the_o first_o fault_n be_v suspend_v from_o his_o office_n and_o benefice_n until_o the_o next_o diocesian_n meeting_n and_o if_o he_o amend_v not_o shall_v be_v deprive_v but_o which_o be_v more_o remarkable_a in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o that_o second_o session_n anno_fw-la 1662._o for_o the_o restitution_n and_o re-establishment_n of_o prelate_n we_o have_v several_a thing_n tend_v to_o clear_v how_o high_a the_o supremacy_n be_v then_o exalt_v the_o very_a act_n begin_v thus_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o order_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o external_a government_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o his_o majesty_n as_o a_o inherent_a right_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n and_o supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o statute_n assert_v in_o the_o late_a act_n 1669._o in_o the_o same_o act_n it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o whatever_o this_o sure_a be_v large_a and_o very_o comprehensive_a shall_v be_v determine_v by_o his_o maj._n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o shall_v be_v nominate_v by_o his_o maj._n in_o the_o external_a government_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o consist_v with_o the_o stand_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v valide_fw-la and_o effectual_a and_o which_o be_v more_o in_o the_o same_o act_n all_o precede_a act_n of_o parl_n be_v rescinded_a by_o which_o the_o sole_a and_o only_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n within_o the_o church_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o general_n provincial_a and_o presbyterial_a assembly_n and_o kirk-session_n and_o all_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o council_n which_o may_v be_v interpret_v to_o have_v give_v any_o church-power_n jurisdiction_n or_o government_n to_o the_o office-bearer_n of_o the_o church_n their_o respective_a meeting_n other_o than_o that_o which_o acknowledge_v a_o dependence_n upon_o and_o subordination_n to_o the_o sovereign_a â—â—wer_n of_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a so_o that_o we_o see_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n all_o church-power_n and_o jurisdiction_n whatsoever_o be_v make_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o to_o have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o and_o to_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a and_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o king_n be_v make_v only_o the_o fountain_n of_o church-power_n and_o that_o exclusive_a as_o it_o will_v seem_v even_o of_o christ_n of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v and_o for_o who_o be_v not_o make_v the_o least_o reserve_v imaginable_a so_o in_o the_o 4._o act._n of_o the_o three_o session_n of_o parl._n anno_fw-la 1663._o for_o the_o establishment_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n we_o find_v it_o say_v that_o the_o order_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o advice_n matter_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v settle_v do_v belong_v to_o his_o maj._n as_o a_o inherent_a right_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prerogative_n râ—yal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o upon_o this_o ground_n be_v found_v his_o power_n to_o appoint_v a_o national_a synod_n to_o appoint_v the_o only_a constituent_a member_n thereof_o as_o be_v there_o specify_v to_o call_v continue_v and_o dissolve_v the_o same_o when_o he_o will_v to_o limit_v all_o their_o debate_n consultation_n and_o determination_n to_o such_o matter_n and_o cause_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o several_a other_o thing_n there_o to_o be_v see_v see_v by_o these_o particular_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o undeniable_a that_o this_o ecclesiastic_a supremacy_n be_v elevate_v presumptive_o before_o the_o year_n 1669._o to_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v it_o may_v be_v inquire_v why_o then_o be_v this_o act_n make_v anno_fw-la 1669_o i_o answer_v this_o act_n so_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o frame_v so_o much_o to_o make_v any_o addition_n to_o that_o church_n power_n which_o they_o think_v do_v jure_fw-la coronae_fw-la belong_v original_o and_o fundamental_o unto_o the_o king_n for_o that_o be_v already_o put_v almost_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o additional_a supply_n though_o not_o in_o one_o formal_a and_o expressive_a statutory_a act_n as_o to_o form_v the_o same_o when_o screw_v up_o to_o the_o high_a into_o a_o plain_a and_o positive_a formal_a statute_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n for_o all_o use_n and_o end_n and_o particular_o to_o salve_v in_o point_n of_o law_n the_o council_n in_o what_o they_o do_v in_o and_o about_o the_o indulgence_n according_a to_o the_o desire_n and_o command_v of_o the_o king_n in_o his_o letter_n in_o regaâ—rd_n that_o the_o grant_n of_o this_o indulgence_n do_v manifest_o repugn_v to_o and_o counteract_v several_a anteriour_a act_n of_o parliament_n and_o be_v a_o manifest_a breach_n and_o violation_n of_o law_n stand_v in_o full_a force_n and_o unrepealed_a which_o neither_o their_o place_n nor_o his_o maj._n can_v in_o law_n warrant_v they_o to_o do_v by_o his_o letter_n that_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o indulgence_n do_v thus_o in_o plain_a term_n repugn_v to_o stand_a law_n i_o thus_o make_v good_a in_o the_o act_n of_o rëstitution_n of_o prelate_n anno_fw-la 1662._o prelate_n be_v restore_v unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n presidence_n in_o the_o church_n power_n of_o ordination_n inflict_v of_o censure_n and_o all_o other_o act_n of_o church_n discipline_n and_o as_o their_o episcopal_a power_n be_v there_o assert_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o his_o maj._n so_o withal_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o church-power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v and_o authorize_v in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n who_o be_v to_o put_v order_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o cause_n and_o to_o be_v accountable_a to_o his_o maj._n for_o their_o administration_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o
minister_n to_o acquaint_v the_o council_n of_o their_o name_n and_o place_n of_o their_o imprisonment_n that_o such_o course_n may_v be_v take_v with_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o further_o the_o say_a sheriff_n be_v ordain_v and_o command_v to_o inquire_v how_o the_o minister_n confine_v and_o allow_v to_o preach_v in_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n do_v obey_v the_o rule_n prescribe_v to_o they_o and_o contain_v in_o another_o act_n of_o council_n of_o the_o date_n of_o their_o present_n and_o whereof_o extract_n be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o several_a magistrate_n foresay_v who_o be_v hereby_o appoint_v to_o report_v to_o the_o council_n there_o anent_o every_o six_o month_n and_o betwixt_o and_o the_o first_o of_o june_n next_o their_o diligence_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o order_n contain_v in_o the_o act_n certify_v they_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v negligent_a or_o remiss_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o order_n give_v to_o they_o herein_o or_o falzy_v to_o give_v in_o the_o say_a account_n they_o shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o and_o censure_v according_a to_o their_o demerit_n by_o this_o act_n we_o see_v what_o course_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o have_v all_o the_o outted_a minister_n cantonize_v and_o bring_v under_o restraint_n that_o so_o the_o word_n may_v also_o be_v under_o bond_n and_o restrict_v to_o these_o bound_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v please_v to_o extend_v the_o indulgence_n we_o see_v also_o how_o the_o council_n look_v upon_o such_o as_o have_v be_v ordain_v but_o not_o by_o prelate_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v persecute_v by_o their_o order_n we_o see_v also_o how_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o to_o confine_v themselves_o in_o place_n where_o indulge_v man_n be_v be_v restrict_v by_o their_o prescription_n in_o its_o exercise_n but_o by_o the_o precede_a act_n of_o indulgence_n we_o see_v a_o number_n of_o minister_n indulge_v who_o be_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o several_a place_n specify_v and_o to_o this_o end_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v their_o own_o particular_a act_n or_o summons_n to_o this_o effect_n halyroodhouse_n septemb_n 3._o 1672._o the_o lord_n commissioner_n grace_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o maj._n privy_a council_n consider_v the_o disorder_n which_o have_v late_o be_v by_o frequent_a and_o numerous_a conventicle_n &_o be_v willing_a to_o remee_v so_o great_a a_o evil_n in_o the_o gentle_a manner_n can_v be_v think_v on_o and_o his_o maj._n commissioner_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v herein_o they_o do_v hereby_o order_v and_o appoint_v ..._o to_o repair_v to_o the_o paroch_n kirk_n of_o ..._o and_o to_o remain_v therein_o confine_v permit_v and_o allow_v he_o to_o preach_v &_o exercise_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n in_o the_o say_a paroch_n with_o ..._o former_o indulge_v but_o where_o no_o minister_n have_v be_v former_o indulge_v this_o last_o clause_n be_v leave_v out_o as_o also_o there_o be_v send_v alongs_o with_o this_o act_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o extract_n of_o the_o counsel_n instruction_n of_o the_o date_n thereof_o here_o we_o see_v the_o former_a injunction_n renew_v and_o press_v on_o all_o formerly_z and_o now_o of_o late_o indulge_v and_o moreover_o we_o find_v some_o new_a injunction_n superad_v to_o wit_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o their_o celebrate_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o purpose_n to_o hinder_v the_o great_a good_a and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n who_o use_v to_o go_v to_o other_o church_n than_o their_o own_o to_o partake_v of_o that_o comfort_a and_o strengthen_v ordinance_n whereby_o also_o a_o insupportable_a yock_n be_v put_v upon_o their_o neck_n to_o celebrat_v the_o sacrament_n at_o time_n as_o to_o some_o in_o particular_a possible_o most_o unseasonable_a when_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o people_n be_v in_o case_n and_o when_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n may_v prove_v a_o impediment_n in_o landward_o kirk_n though_o none_o to_o to_n and_o further_o they_o be_v enjoin_v not_o to_o preach_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o kirk_n nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o their_o house_n such_o hatred_n and_o indignation_n have_v these_o ruler_n at_o all_o house_n and_o field_n meeting_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v even_o their_o own_o license_a and_o warrant_v minister_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v carry_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n so_o they_o be_v order_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o subjection_n unto_o the_o prelate_n court_n by_o refer_v case_n usual_o referable_a to_o presbytery_n unto_o they_o as_o also_o to_o testify_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o prelate_n court_n by_o pay_v their_o proportion_n of_o the_o salary_n now_o allege_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o clerk_n of_o these_o court_n any_o may_v see_v what_o snare_n be_v lay_v here_o and_o what_o obedience_n be_v give_v hereunto_o by_o these_o minister_n who_o accept_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o indulgence_n i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o note_v here_o that_o these_o injunction_n flow_v from_o a_o usurp_v power_n and_o be_v not_o proper_a magistratical_a act_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la but_o intrinsically_a church-constitution_n at_o least_o several_a of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o accept_n of_o these_o which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o complex_fw-la business_n of_o the_o indulgence_n as_o tender_v and_o grant_v by_o the_o ruler_n bewray_v their_o fall_v off_o in_o so_o faâ—_n from_o former_a principle_n own_a and_o swear_v unto_o and_o beside_o this_o addition_n of_o new_a instruction_n do_v show_v that_o the_o council_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o curate_n and_o as_o obnoxious_a to_o their_o order_n in_o church-matter_n and_o what_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o their_o exerce_a of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n as_o the_o other_o curate_n be_v unto_o the_o prelate_n or_o as_o â—ver_v any_o minister_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o general_n or_o provincial_a assembly_n in_o our_o best_a time_n and_o let_v i_o inquire_v of_o these_o accepter_n how_o they_o think_v such_o a_o act_n as_o this_o have_v it_o be_v do_v while_o the_o church_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o her_o power_n will_v have_v be_v look_v upon_o and_o how_o our_o general_n assembly_n will_v have_v look_v upon_o such_o minister_n as_o shall_v have_v submit_v unto_o the_o like_o then_o as_o they_o have_v do_v now_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v think_v that_o if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o they_o will_v have_v meet_v with_o no_o less_o than_o deposition_n and_o then_o let_v they_o consider_v if_o that_o can_v be_v a_o commendable_a duty_n now_o which_o will_v then_o have_v be_v such_o a_o transgression_n and_o let_v they_o say_v whether_o or_o not_o such_o do_v they_o great_a wrong_n who_o adhere_v to_o their_o former_a principle_n must_v needs_o look_v on_o they_o as_o ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la depose_v it_o deserve_v to_o be_v note_v here_o that_o a_o lybel_n be_v form_v against_o one_o mr_n william_n weer_n at_o this_o time_n indulge_v and_o permit_v to_o preach_v in_o west-cald_a and_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o council_n as_o one_o that_o most_o base_o slight_v their_o favour_n and_o indulgence_n and_o be_v severe_o to_o be_v punish_v because_o he_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o enter_v unto_o that_o charge_n meeâ—ly_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n but_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o the_o more_o as_o to_o his_o ground_n of_o entry_n do_v receive_v a_o call_n from_o some_o of_o the_o heritor_n and_o people_n and_o because_o in_o his_o first_o preach_v to_o that_o people_n he_o declare_v his_o adherence_n to_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n either_o of_o king_n of_o bishop_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o next_o sermon_n say_v that_o neither_o king_n nor_o council_n be_v the_o treasurer_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o and_o because_o the_o follow_a day_n he_o preach_v against_o the_o supremacy_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o against_o prelacy_n and_o because_o he_o have_v in_o preach_v declare_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o appoint_v a_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a and_o observe_v in_o holy_a worshipe_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o council_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v this_o man_n a_o minister_n though_o they_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v never_o own_v as_o a_o minister_n by_o the_o church-judicatories_a further_o we_o see_v that_o the_o counsel_n act_n thus_o order_v these_o indulge_v minister_n to_o the_o respective_a kirk_n be_v all_o the_o call_v they_o have_v or_o that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v shall_v be_v have_v or_o
require_v and_o therefore_o the_o indulge_v have_v no_o call_n but_o the_o call_v of_o the_o council_n as_o their_o ground_n further_o we_o hence_o see_v that_o the_o counsel_n aim_v and_o end_n among_o other_o be_v to_o have_v the_o supremacy_n establish_v and_o prelacy_n so_o that_o the_o very_o speak_v against_o these_o by_o such_o as_o be_v indulge_v be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o lybel_n and_o be_v look_v on_o as_o criminal_a what_o interpretation_n can_v then_o be_v give_v of_o the_o silence_n of_o other_o thus_o indulge_v as_o to_o these_o great_a point_n let_v sober_a man_n judge_v and_o whether_o or_o not_o the_o council_n do_v suppose_v that_o by_o this_o indulgence_n they_o have_v obtain_v so_o many_o coyduk_n as_o do_v willing_o submit_v thereunto_o i_o know_v several_a minister_n mention_v in_o this_o act_n have_v not_o freedom_n to_o accept_v of_o this_o suppose_a favour_n of_o the_o indulgence_n and_o be_v therefore_o cite_v before_o the_o council_n among_o these_o faithful_a and_o worthy_a mr_n john_n burnet_n minister_n at_o kilbride_n near_o glasgow_n be_v one_o who_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o give_v a_o open_a and_o plain_a account_n of_o his_o reason_n to_o the_o council_n why_o he_o can_v not_o submit_v to_o that_o indulgence_n and_o for_o this_o end_n draw_v up_o his_o reason_n in_o write_v direct_v it_o to_o the_o council_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o sickness_n and_o thereafter_o by_o death_n do_v not_o get_v it_o present_v yet_o send_v it_o to_o the_o chancellor_n and_o leave_v it_o as_o his_o testimony_n against_o that_o evil_a not_o change_v what_o may_v have_v be_v change_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o address_n because_o of_o sickness_n and_o other_o inconvenience_n i_o shall_v here_o set_v it_o down_o as_o he_o leave_v it_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v his_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o testimony_n shall_v be_v careful_o keep_v and_o commit_v to_o posterity_n but_o also_o because_o his_o reason_n be_v weighty_a and_o may_v help_v we_o to_o see_v more_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o indulgence_n his_o paper_n be_v as_o folllow_v the_o draught_n of_o this_o paper_n be_v frame_v purposely_o to_o the_o s._n council_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o very_a entry_n thereof_o which_o mould_n i_o can_v not_o change_v because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o health_n and_o other_o inconvenience_n be_v call_v before_o his_o majesty_n privy_a council_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o present_a indulgence_n grant_v by_o his_o most_o excellent_a majest_n to_o several_a presbyterian_a minister_n in_o scotland_n i_o desire_v humble_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o judge_v among_o the_o god_n to_o give_v this_o true_a sober_a and_o ingenious_a relation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v and_o do_v invincible_o bind_v i_o why_o i_o can_v accept_v of_o this_o late_a complex_fw-la indulgence_n frame_v in_o three_o distinct_a act_n of_o council_n of_o the_o date_n sept._n 3._o and_o 7._o 1672._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v premit_fw-la these_o thing_n brief_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o the_o protestant_n reform_v church_n abroad_o concern_v the_o constitution_n and_o government_n of_o this_o ancient_a church_n of_o scotland_n for_o many_o year_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o year_n 1660._o that_o it_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confirm_v by_o many_o laudable_a and_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o solemn_o swear_v to_o by_o all_o rank_n within_o the_o same_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o find_v by_o lamentable_a experience_n that_o since_o that_o time_n this_o ancient_n and_o apostolic_a government_n be_v whole_o overturn_v in_o its_o very_a species_n and_o kind_n and_o that_o by_o the_o introduction_n of_o lordly_a prelacy_n which_o be_v tyrannical_o exercise_v whereby_o the_o church_n be_v sudden_o deprive_v of_o she_o lawful_o call_v pastor_n and_o their_o room_n fill_v by_o stranger_n violent_o thrust-in_a upon_o the_o people_n many_o of_o who_o have_v prove_v scandalous_a and_o insufficient_a 3._o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v conspicuous_o apparent_a upon_o the_o face_n of_o this_o church_n this_o day_n such_o as_o involve_v the_o land_n in_o great_a backslide_n and_o defection_n the_o abound_a ignorance_n &_o atheism_n the_o overflow_a spaâ—e_n of_o sensuality_n &_o profanness_n like_v to_o sodom_n the_o increase_n of_o popery_n and_o error_n through_o the_o land_n even_o to_o the_o height_n of_o antichristian_a paganism_n &_o quakerism_n the_o sharp_a suffering_n and_o smarting_n of_o many_o of_o his_o maj._n loyal_a subject_n through_o the_o land_n mere_o because_o they_o can_v conform_v to_o the_o present_a prelatical_a frame_n and_o final_o the_o increase_n of_o animosity_n dissension_n division_n jealousy_n and_o difference_n among_o the_o subject_n 4._o whatever_o power_n sound_n and_o orthodox_n divine_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o magistrate_n to_o have_v and_o may_v have_v exercise_v in_o a_o trouble_a and_o extraordinary_a state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o yield_v by_o they_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v in_o any_o way_n alter_v its_o warrantablie_o establish_a government_n and_o so_o turn_v that_o same_o troubled_a and_o perplex_a state_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n make_v such_o by_o himself_o mere_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o magisterial_a authoritative_a care_n and_o operation_n 5._o that_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v as_o deny_v to_o his_o maj._n his_o just_a power_n in_o ecclesiastic_a matter_n i_o do_v humble_o and_o with_o great_a alacrity_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o power_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la which_o power_n be_v objective_o ecclesiastic_a so_o as_o he_o by_o his_o royal_a authority_n may_v enjoin_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v command_v by_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v diligent_o do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n which_o power_n also_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n only_o cumulative_a and_o auxiliary_a to_o the_o church_n not_o privative_a nor_o destructive_a and_o be_v to_o be_v exerce_v always_o in_o a_o civil_a manner_n as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o not-acceptance_n of_o the_o present_a offer_n and_o not_o repair_v to_o the_o place_n design_v by_o the_o council_n they_o be_v 1._o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n mediator_n the_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o own_o church_n have_v commit_v all_o ministerial_a authority_n for_o government_n of_o his_o house_n to_o his_o own_o church-officer_n as_o the_o first_o proper_a subject_n and_o receptacle_n thereof_o joh._n 20_o v._n 21._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o math._n 28_o 18.19.20_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n go_v you_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 10_o five_o 8._o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o act_n explanatorie_n of_o his_o maj._n supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o the_o act_n of_o indulgence_n be_v ground_v do_v not_o only_o claim_v the_o power_n to_o belong_v of_o right_a to_o his_o maj._n and_o successor_n as_o a_o inherent_a privilege_n of_o the_o crown_n but_o do_v actual_o also_o invest_v and_o clothe_v he_o with_o the_o formal_a exercise_n thereof_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o that_o he_o may_v derive_v the_o same_o and_o convey_v it_o to_o other_o as_o in_o his_o royal_a wisdom_n he_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o his_o majest_n be_v please_v to_o design_n and_o make_v application_n of_o minister_n to_o congregation_n and_o that_o without_o the_o previous_a call_n of_o the_o people_n and_o power_n of_o the_o presbytery_n which_o will_v suppose_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o suitableness_n of_o minister_n part_n and_o gift_n to_o labour_n among_o such_o and_o such_o a_o people_n as_o also_o to_o frame_v and_o prescribe_v ecclesiastic_a rule_n relate_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n as_o also_o appoint_v a_o commission_n to_o plant_v and_o transplant_v minister_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a notwithstanding_o that_o it_o have_v be_v unanswerablie_o evince_v that_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o confirm_v otherways_o abundant_o 2._o although_o i_o do_v free_o disallow_v and_o condemn_v all_o tumultuary_a and_o seditious_a meeting_n among_o which_o it_o be_v sad_a and_o grievous_a that_o the_o peaceable_a meeting_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n for_o worship_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n sound_o preach_v shall_v be_v reckon_v yet_o i_o be_o so_o convince_v and_o persuade_v in_o my_o heart_n of_o the_o lord_n blessing_n attend_v the_o preach_n
authority_n of_o presbyter_n turn_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o prelate_n jurney_n man_n make_v curate_n of_o they_o only_o for_o preach_v and_o intimate_v the_o bishop_n mandate_n and_o what_o else_o do_v i_o in_o this_o case_n but_o make_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o my_o person_n immediate_o dependent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o arbitrament_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 5._o as_o for_o the_o permission_n and_o allowance_n i_o have_v to_o preach_v when_o confine_a this_o permission_n seem_v very_o fair_a while_o i_o look_v on_o it_o abstract_o without_o relation_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o the_o act_n for_o this_o will_v look_v like_o open_v the_o door_n in_o part_n which_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o have_v shut_v but_o while_o i_o take_v it_o complex_o with_o what_o else_o be_v join_v with_o it_o it_o do_v present_o carry_v another_o â—ace_n like_o some_o picture_n or_o medal_n that_o have_v two_o or_o three_o different_a aspect_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n for_o permission_n to_o preach_v in_o any_o vacant_a church_n within_o the_o kingdom_n be_v so_o very_o great_a a_o favour_n as_o for_o which_o i_o will_v desire_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o thank_v hiâ—_n maj._n most_o hearty_o but_o take_v it_o without_o the_o praevious_a call_n of_o the_o people_n the_o authority_n and_o assistance_n of_o a_o presbytery_n as_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o take_v it_o without_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n but_o what_o be_v congregational_a and_o so_o it_o be_v â—ame_n again_o take_v it_o with_o the_o confinment_n and_o other_o clagg_n and_o caveat_n contain_v in_o the_o 2._o act_n or_o take_v it_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v all_o matter_n former_o referable_a to_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n before_o these_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n which_o be_v now_o constitute_v by_o bishop_n and_o their_o delegate_n and_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o same_o accommodation_n which_o we_o former_o have_v in_o our_o offer_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o do_v refuse_v and_o take_v it_o yet_o with_o the_o rob_n of_o our_o own_o congregation_n and_o with_o the_o deprive_v of_o three_o part_n of_o four_o of_o the_o whole_a rest_n of_o the_o land_n and_o then_o i_o have_v it_o to_o consider_v whether_o this_o my_o permission_n to_o preach_v be_v not_o the_o put_n of_o my_o neck_n under_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n than_o it_o can_v be_v under_o before_o 6._o the_o last_o reason_n for_o brevity_n be_v from_o the_o affinity_n with_o and_o dependence_n this_o act_n of_o his_o maj._n royal_a indulgence_n have_v upon_o the_o late_a explanatorie_n act_n of_o his_o maj._n supremacy_n which_o i_o desire_v with_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n to_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o great_a encroachment_n can_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o crown_n and_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v only_a king_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n as_o will_v be_v evident_a by_o compare_v the_o two_o act_n together_o for_o the_o act_n of_o his_o maj._n supremacy_n beside_o the_o narrative_a contain_v two_o principal_a part_n viz._n 1_o the_o assertorie_n of_o his_o maj._n supremacy_n which_o be_v the_o main_a theme_n propose_v to_o be_v explain_v in_o these_o word_n the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n do_v hereby_o enact_v assert_v and_o declare_v that_o his_o majest_n have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o supremacy_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastic_a within_o this_o kingdom_n 2._o the_o explanatorie_a part_n follow_v in_o so_o many_o most_o comprehensive_a and_o extensive_a branch_n and_o article_n thus_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o the_o order_v and_o disposal_n of_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o his_o maj._n and_o his_o successor_n as_o a_o inherent_a righâ—_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o his_o maj._n and_o successor_n may_v settle_v enact_v &_o emit_v such_o constitution_n act_n &_o order_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n employ_v in_o the_o same_o and_o concern_v all_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n and_o matter_n to_o be_v propose_v and_o determine_v therein_o as_o they_o in_o their_o royal_a wisdom_n shall_v â—hink_v fit_a again_o the_o act_n of_o his_o maj_n royal_a indulgence_n which_o be_v the_o exercise_n and_o actual_a application_n of_o his_o supremacy_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastic_a may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o these_o particular_n comprehensive_o 1_o the_o nomination_n and_o election_n of_o such_o and_o such_o minister_n to_o such_o and_o such_o respective_a place_n 2_o a_o power_n to_o plant_v and_o transplant_v put_v out_o and_o put_v in_o minister_n to_o the_o church_n 3_o the_o frame_n and_o prescribe_v rule_n and_o instruction_n for_o limit_v minister_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n 4_o the_o ordain_v inferior_a magistrate_n as_o sheriff_n justice_n etc._n etc._n to_o inform_v the_o council_n every_o six_o month_n under_o high_a pain_n anent_o the_o carriage_n of_o indulge_v minister_n and_o how_o they_o observe_v the_o foresay_a rule_n 5_o the_o confine_n of_o license_a minister_n to_o one_o small_a corner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o declare_v all_o other_o place_n and_o congregation_n whatsoever_o within_o this_o nation_n to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o share_n of_o this_o royal_a favour_n except_o such_o place_n only_o as_o be_v exptes_o contain_v in_o the_o act_n itself_o now_o that_o these_o particular_n of_o the_o act_n of_o indulgence_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n with_o the_o article_n explanatorie_n of_o his_o maj._n supremacy_n will_v demonstrative_o appear_v by_o this_o plain_a argument_n viz._n to_o settle_v enact_v emit_v constitution_n act_n and_o order_n concern_v matter_n meeting_n and_o person_n ecclesiastic_a according_a to_o their_o royal_a pleasure_n be_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o definition_n of_o his_o majest_n supremacy_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o his_o estate_n of_o parliament_n but_o the_o act_n of_o his_o majest_n indulgence_n in_o the_o whole_a five_o forname_v particular_n thereof_o be_v only_o to_o settle_v enact_v and_o emit_v such_o constitution_n act_n and_o order_n concern_v matter_n and_o meeting_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a according_a to_o royal_a pleasure_n therefore_o the_o act_n of_o his_o maj._n indulgence_n be_v the_o substance_n and_o definition_n of_o his_o maj._n supremacy_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o his_o estate_n of_o parliament_n the_o rule_n and_o instruction_n for_o limit_v minister_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o two_o forename_a particular_n of_o the_o indulgence_n be_v such_o as_o i_o declare_v i_o can_v accept_v of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o favour_n whatsoever_o upon_o such_o term_n and_o condition_n because_o they_o contain_v the_o downright_a exercise_n of_o erastianisme_n as_o i_o humble_o conceive_v and_o a_o discretive_a judgement_n of_o such_o act_n as_o a_o man_n resolve_v to_o practice_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v he_o unless_o man_n be_v turn_v into_o bruit_n and_o so_o be_v rule_v no_o more_o as_o reasonable_a creature_n namely_o the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o proper_a and_o elicit_a act_n do_v that_o which_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastic_a as_o a_o nomothetick_a head_n and_o lawgiver_n frame_v such_o law_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastic_a as_o be_v not_o competent_a for_o any_o ministerial_a or_o declarative_a power_n to_o enact_v or_o impose_v but_o of_o that_o power_n only_o which_o be_v absolute_o sovereign_a and_o whatsoever_o will_n militat_fw-la against_o a_o ecclesiastic_a person_n to_o arrogat_fw-la to_o himself_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o a_o visible_a head_n to_o give_v and_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n the_o same_o also_o will_v make_v much_o against_o any_o other_o though_o the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n to_o assume_v to_o himself_o this_o prerogative_n so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v produce_v no_o divine_a warrant_n for_o this_o claim_n a_o more_o particular_a consideration_n of_o these_o rule_n and_o other_o particular_n i_o must_v needs_o for_o brevity_n forbear_v my_o noble_a lord_n have_v in_o the_o singleness_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o trust_v without_o any_o just_a ground_n of_o offence_n give_v this_o short_a and_o sober_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o majest_n royal_a favour_n and_o indulgence_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o both_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n be_v god_n ordinance_n &_o no_o way_n destructive_a but_o mutual_o helpful_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o earnest_o long_a that_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n and_o ruler_n in_o his_o hand_n will_v put_v
it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o great_a sovereign_n and_o in_o your_o gr_n heart_n to_o be_v instrumental_a therein_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v we_o minister_n liberty_n to_o make_v full_a proof_n of_o that_o ministry_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o government_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n do_v well_o consist_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o magistrate_n civil_a government_n in_o the_o state_n that_o so_o i_o and_o all_o other_o my_o outted_a brethren_n may_v have_v access_n to_o our_o former_a charge_n or_o other_o congregation_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v opportunity_n of_o a_o cordial_a invitation_n from_o the_o people_n with_o the_o assistance_n and_o help_n authoritative_o of_o lawful_a church_n â—udicatories_n until_o such_o time_n as_o god_n shall_v grant_v a_o patent_n way_n to_o return_v to_o our_o own_o charge_n 2._o and_o that_o presbyterian_a minister_n may_v have_v access_n to_o his_o maj._n for_o represent_v just_a grievance_n which_o press_v heavy_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n his_o maj._n loyal_a and_o faithful_a subject_n in_o the_o land_n in_o grant_v of_o which_o necessary_a and_o just_a desire_n i_o your_o gr_n servant_z shall_v be_v a_o humble_a supplicant_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o maj._n person_n the_o establish_n of_o his_o throne_n in_o righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteous_a judgement_n on_o your_o grace_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v blessed_v and_o your_o grace_n may_v find_v mercy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n j._n burnet_n by_o this_o free_a and_o faithful_a testimony_n we_o see_v what_o reason_n move_v he_o not_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o suppose_a favour_n and_o particular_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o one_o main_a reason_n be_v the_o relation_n and_o affinity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o act_n of_o indulgence_n and_o the_o explicatory_a act_n of_o supremacy_n so_o that_o who_o ever_o accept_v of_o this_o indulgence_n can_v not_o but_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o virtual_o and_o material_o at_o least_o approve_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o supremacy_n &_o what_o iniquity_n lie_v wrapped-up_a in_o this_o a_o few_o word_n can_v not_o express_v but_o moreover_o there_o be_v ten_o minister_n i_o suppose_v worthy_a mr_n john_n burnet_n foremention_v be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o do_v meet_v together_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n to_o draw_v up_o reason_n of_o their_o refuse_v the_o indulgence_n to_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o council_n but_o though_o the_o paper_n be_v draw_v up_o and_o subscribe_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v present_v however_o because_o it_o may_v also_o contribute_v some_o light_n and_o confirmation_n i_o shall_v set_v it_o down_o here_o as_o i_o have_v it_o all_o of_o we_o be_v concern_v and_o reach_v by_o the_o late_a act_n of_o indulgence_n and_o confinement_n &_o some_o of_o we_o be_v already_o cite_v to_o give_v a_o account_n why_o we_o have_v not_o accept_v the_o same_o do_v humble_o desire_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o judge_v among_o the_o god_n to_o give_v this_o true_a sober_a and_o ingenious_a relation_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o lie_v weighty_a on_o our_o conscience_n and_o bind_v we_o up_o from_o compliance_n with_o your_o ll._n command_v in_o this_o matter_n brief_o premit_v first_o that_o our_o non-compearance_a have_v not_o flow_v from_o any_o contempt_n of_o or_o disrespect_n unto_o authority_n which_o we_o always_o high_o esteem_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o our_o conscience_n bear_v we_o witness_v resolve_v through_o grace_n to_o submit_v thereto_o in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a but_o from_o the_o apprehension_n we_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o person_n thereby_o lest_o by_o our_o personal_a appearance_n and_o signify_v our_o reason_n coram_fw-la we_o may_v have_v probable_o irritate_v your_o ll._n second_o that_o we_o be_v not_o mistake_v as_o deny_v to_o his_o maj._n his_o just_a power_n in_o reference_n to_o ecclesiastic_a matter_n we_o do_v hearty_o and_o with_o great_a alacrity_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o power_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la objective_o ecclesiastic_a so_o as_o he_o by_o his_o royal_a authority_n may_v enjoin_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v command_v by_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v diligent_o do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n which_o power_n be_v only_o cumulative_a and_o auxiliary_a to_o the_o church_n not_o privative_a nor_o destructive_a and_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v always_o modo_fw-la civili_fw-la as_o to_o the_o reason_n among_o many_o which_o may_v be_v adduce_v not_o willing_a to_o trouble_v your_o l_o l._n with_o prolixity_n we_o humble_o propose_v these_o few_o 1._o that_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n mediator_n the_o only_a head_n king_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o own_o church_n have_v commit_v all_o ministerial_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o government_n of_o his_o house_n to_o his_o own_o church-officer_n as_o the_o first_o proper_a subject_n and_o receptacle_n thereof_o joh._n 20_o 21._o matth._n 16_o 19_o and_o 18_o 18_o 20._o and_o 28_o v._n 18_o 19_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 10_o 8._o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o act_n explanatory_n of_o his_o maj._n supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o this_o act_n of_o indulgence_n be_v found_v do_v ascribe_v this_o power_n to_o his_o maj._n and_o his_o successor_n as_o a_o inherent_a right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o actual_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o formal_a exercise_n thereof_o in_o his_o own_o person_n derive_v and_o convey_v the_o same_o to_o other_o as_o he_o in_o his_o royal_a wisdom_n shall_v think_v fit_a and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o indulgence_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o exercise_n and_o actual_a application_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastic_a be_v obvious_a by_o compare_v the_o two_o act_n together_o namely_o in_o these_o 3._o particular_n 1._o the_o nomination_n and_o election_n of_o such_o and_o such_o minister_n to_o such_o and_o such_o respective_a congregation_n and_o that_o without_o the_o previous_a call_n of_o the_o people_n and_o power_n of_o lawful_a church-judicatories_a which_o suppose_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sutableness_n of_o minister_n gift_n and_o qualification_n to_o labour_v among_o such_o and_o such_o people_n 2._o a_o power_n to_o plant_v and_o transplant_v to_o putout_a and_o to_o put-in_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n and_o actual_o clothe_v person_n mere_o civil_a with_o power_n for_o that_o effect_n 3._o the_o frame_n and_o prescribe_v ecclesiastic_a canon_n and_o instruction_n for_o regulate_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n all_o which_o be_v proper_a intrinsic_a and_o formal_a act_n of_o church-power_n belong_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n to_o church-officer_n 2._o although_o we_o do_v free_o disallow_v and_o condemn_v all_o tumultuary_a and_o seditious_a meeting_n among_o which_o it_o be_v sad_a and_o grievous_a that_o the_o peaceable_a meeting_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n for_o worship_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n sound_o preach_v shall_v be_v reckon_v yet_o be_v we_o so_o convince_v and_o persuade_v in_o our_o heart_n of_o the_o lord_n blessing_n attend_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o not_o in_o a_o public_a paroch-church_n as_o that_o we_o judge_v the_o narrative_a of_o the_o first_o act_n go_v near_o to_o involve_v the_o accepter_n of_o this_o indulgence_n in_o a_o interpretative_a condemn_v of_o the_o say_n meeting_n which_o we_o in_o conscience_n daâ—_n not_o do_v be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thes._n 5_o 22._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o stand_a relation_n betwixt_o we_o and_o those_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v we_o overseer_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n in_o his_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o tie_n engage_v we_o to_o have_v special_a regard_n to_o these_o flock_n until_o that_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o same_o power_n that_o make_v it_o up_o and_o give_v it_o a_o be_v beside_o that_o by_o keep_v we_o from_o our_o charge_n a_o wide_a door_n be_v open_v to_o error_n atheism_n and_o profanity_n and_o we_o disable_v to_o discharge_v the_o trust_n commit_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n for_o which_o we_o must_v be_v answerable_a to_o he_o in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o account_n what_o a_o grief_n must_v it_o be_v to_o the_o people_n to_o have_v their_o own_o lawful_a pastor_n shutup_a in_o a_o corner_n whereby_o both_o we_o and_o they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o a_o capacity_n for_o perform_v
instruction_n come_v from_o magistrate_n act_v by_o their_o magistratical_a and_o architectonick_a power_n and_o not_o of_o all_o instruction_n come_v from_o any_o what_o soever_o beside_o christ_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v against_o the_o receive_n of_o instruction_n from_o magistrate_n as_o such_o to_o regulat_fw-la he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o do_v not_o militate_v against_o receive_v of_o instruction_n from_o church_n judicatory_n for_o clear_v of_o this_o and_o for_o his_o instruction_n i_o shall_v tell_v he_o first_o what_o instruction_n minister_n or_o church-judicatories_a give_v they_o give_v they_o by_o a_o ministerial_a power_n explain_v apply_v and_o authoritatiu_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o imposition_n rule_n and_o instruction_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o be_v but_o as_o herald_n and_o messenger_n proclaim_v and_o declare_v with_o a_o ministerial_a authority_n the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o receive_n of_o such_o be_v but_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o instruction_n and_o imposition_n of_o christ_n send_v and_o deliver_v by_o christ_n mediate_o by_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o a_o right_a line_n of_o subordination_n to_o he_o as_o sole_a head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n and_o act_v only_o as_o in_o that_o relation_n and_o subordination_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n as_o magistrate_n as_o such_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n so_o nor_o do_v they_o act_v in_o give_v out_o law_n and_o instruction_n as_o christ_n herald_n and_o minister_n ministerial_o explain_v and_o apply_v the_o rule_n and_o instruction_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v they_o press_v these_o instruction_n as_o christ_n instruction_n nor_o in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n but_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o here_o they_o act_n with_o a_o autocratorical_a and_o architecctonick_a power_n so_o that_o when_o they_o give_v instruction_n to_o minister_n to_o regulate_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n they_o do_v it_o by_o their_o magistraticall_a and_o architectonick_a power_n by_o which_o they_o do_v all_o other_o magistratical_a acts._n hence_o be_v it_o that_o such_o as_o receive_v instruction_n to_o regulate_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n from_o magistrate_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o magisterial_a and_o architectonick_a power_n in_o church-matter_n to_o be_v competent_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o and_o themselves_o to_o be_v formal_a ambassador_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o who_o receive_v instruction_n from_o one_o act_v magisterial_o and_o architectonical_o in_o church-matter_n do_v own_o themselves_o as_o his_o servant_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o such_o as_o receive_v instruction_n from_o church-judicatories_a which_o act_n but_o ministerial_o and_o thereby_o formal_o declare_v that_o the_o architectonick_a and_o autocratorical_a power_n over_o church-matter_n agree_v alone_o to_o christ_n who_o servant_n they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o that_o very_a act_n of_o hold_v forth_o these_o instruction_n as_o the_o instruction_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o his_o name_n this_o be_v one_o main_a difference_n hence_o second_o minister_n receive_v instruction_n for_o regulate_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n from_o magistrate_n act_v like_o themselves_o magisterial_o and_o architectonical_o do_v if_o not_o formal_o yet_o at_o least_o virtual_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n act_v and_o rule_v with_o a_o supreme_a power_n for_o this_o architectonick_a and_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v competent_a to_o christ_n only_o and_o he_o have_v substitute_v none_o as_o his_o vicar-general_a neither_o prince_n not_o prelate_n pope_n nor_o other_o as_o be_v easy_a to_o evince_v if_o needful_a and_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o architectonick_a supreme_a magisterial_a power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o magistrate_n christ_n be_v put_v from_o his_o right_n and_o so_o such_o minister_n as_o by_o receive_v instruction_n from_o magistrate_n to_o regulate_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n do_v attribute_v this_o power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n must_v of_o necessity_n take_v and_o have_v their_o commission_n from_o magistrate_n and_o become_v their_o ambassador_n and_o not_o christ_n because_o by_o this_o deed_n as_o they_o spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o prerogative_n and_o crown_n attribute_v that_o unto_o magistrate_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o so_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o dependence_n on_o and_o subordination_n to_o magistrate_n and_o not_o upon_o and_o to_o christ._n but_o nothing_o of_o this_o kind_n can_v follow_v upon_o receive_v of_o instruction_n from_o church-judicatories_a act_v as_o christ_n servant_n and_o in_o the_o very_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o act_n declare_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a head_n and_o supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n for_o as_o the_o church-judicatories_a act_n but_o ministerial_o so_o the_o receiver_n of_o instruction_n from_o they_o can_v own_v no_o other_o power_n in_o they_o because_o they_o receive_v these_o instruction_n from_o they_o as_o authorize_v of_o christ_n with_o power_n ministerial_o to_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o this_o be_v a_o second_o difference_n which_o lead_v i_o to_o a_o three_o which_o be_v this_o christ_n have_v never_o appoint_v magistrate_n as_o such_o to_o act_n under_o he_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o regulation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o mediatory_a kingdom_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v minister_n and_o church-judicatories_a now_o to_o receive_v instruction_n from_o a_o usurper_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o usurper_n &_o a_o dependence_n upon_o he_o as_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o king_n will_v not_o own_o that_o man_n as_o his_o ambassador_n who_o take_v his_o instruction_n from_o a_o usurper_n so_o nor_o can_v that_o man_n formal_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o the_o king_n ambassador_n but_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o that_o usurper_n but_o when_o one_o take_v instruction_n from_o the_o council_n act_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o king_n and_o clear_v his_o mind_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n impower_v they_o thereunto_o he_o be_v true_o the_o king_n ambassador_n though_o the_o council_n do_v immediate_o give_v he_o his_o instruction_n so_o a_o minister_n receive_v his_o instruction_n immediate_o from_o church-judicatories_a be_v nevertheless_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church-judicatory_a act_v in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n and_o only_o clear_v up_o his_o mind_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n impower_v they_o thereunto_o thus_o i_o have_v manifest_v the_o invalidity_n of_o this_o informer_n argument_n and_o withal_o show_v that_o mr._n b._n have_v good_a ground_n to_o say_v what_o he_o say_v and_o to_o reject_v these_o instruction_n upon_o that_o very_a ground_n that_o if_o he_o have_v accept_v of_o they_o he_o shall_v have_v acknowledge_v himself_o not_o christ_n but_o their_o ambassador_n and_o withal_o have_v show_v that_o the_o indulge_v minister_n in_o receive_v these_o instruction_n have_v declare_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n &_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o magistrate_n &_o therefore_o can_v be_v own_v as_o no_o other_o our_o informer_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o there_o be_v some_o speech_n betwixt_o my_o l._n chanc._n and_o mr_n bâ—_n and_o that_o mr_n b._n do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o council_n may_v confine_v he_o when_o the_o chanc._n ask_v that_o at_o he_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o rule_n our_o informer_n suppose_v that_o hereby_o he_o overturn_v his_o own_o universal_a negative_a wherein_o he_o be_v no_o less_o mistake_v than_o he_o be_v in_o his_o last_o reason_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o council_n do_v confine_v they_o to_o these_o place_n which_o among_o other_o thing_n as_o than_o circumstantiat_fw-la may_v have_v move_v they_o to_o have_v refuse_v that_o indulgence_n they_o be_v thereby_o declare_v no_o more_o free_a subject_n and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o all_o free_a subject_n and_o so_o actual_o under_o the_o scandal_n of_o disloyal_a and_o censure_v person_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o ministry_n so_o it_o can_v not_o but_o expose_v they_o to_o contempt_n and_o make_v their_o office_n vile_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o pain_n fruitless_a when_o their_o ministry_n be_v make_v contemptible_a and_o if_o there_o be_v some_o further_a design_n in_o this_o obvious_a it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_a of_o their_o consideration_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o this_o confinement_n be_v proper_o and_o direct_o of_o their_o person_n and_o can_v in_o any_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v a_o regulate_v of_o they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o
minister_n person_n as_o his_o hat_n book_n and_o clothes_n and_o the_o like_a the_o latter_a as_o they_o partake_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n be_v more_o formal_o and_o more_o near_o relate_v unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o yet_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o belong_v to_o public_a action_n so_o it_o be_v a_o question_n if_o magistrate_n may_v either_o sole_o or_o in_o prima_fw-la instantia_fw-la prescribe_v such_o rule_n unto_o minister_n however_o this_o be_v at_o best_a but_o dubious_a and_o the_o other_o so_o clear_o political_a and_o it_o be_v to_o i_o at_o least_o very_o uncertain_a what_o rule_v these_o be_v which_o may_v be_v call_v external_o and_o material_o ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n i_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o some_o instance_n hereof_o have_v be_v give_v that_o so_o not_o only_o it_o may_v have_v be_v know_v what_o rule_n be_v not_o formal_o and_o intrinsical_o ecclesiastic_a but_o also_o it_o may_v have_v be_v better_o understand_v what_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n be_v formal_o and_o intrinsical_o such_o 2._o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o magistrate_n power_n objective_o ecclesiastical_a be_v as_o useless_a for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v perceive_v either_o for_o clear_v of_o mr_n b._n or_o of_o his_o discourse_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o mr_n b_n discourse_n give_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o his_o deny_v that_o power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n which_o all_o orthodox_n anti-erastian_a divine_n grant_v for_o the_o deny_v to_o the_o magistrate_n a_o power_n of_o give_v instruction_n for_o regulate_v of_o minister_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n have_v no_o affinity_n with_o this_o as_o all_o know_v who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o these_o controversy_n nor_o 2._o do_v this_o piece_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n clear_a in_o what_o sense_n magistrate_n may_v give_v instruction_n to_o minister_n to_o regulate_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o minister_n may_v receive_v they_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n not_o these_o two_o question_n be_v so_o far_o distinct_a that_o i_o can_v imagine_v to_o what_o purpose_n this_o discourse_n be_v bring_v in_o or_o what_o it_o be_v that_o give_v the_o least_o occasion_n thereunto_o but_o as_o to_o this_o main_a business_n i_o will_v further_o inquire_v whether_o the_o brethren_n do_v judge_n the_o matter_n of_o give_v these_o instruction_n about_o which_o the_o debate_n do_v arise_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o so_o to_o be_v intrinsical_o &_o formal_o ecclesiastical_a or_o to_o the_o late_a part_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o that_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v objective_o ecclesiastical_a whereby_o they_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o act_n whether_o they_o will_v approve_v or_o discountenance_v such_o a_o way_n this_o question_n must_v be_v judge_v necessary_a unless_o that_o whole_a discourse_n be_v account_v unnecessary_a and_o impertinent_a if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v then_o why_o be_v any_o trouble_v at_o mr_n b_o be_v refuse_v to_o receive_v these_o instruction_n why_o be_v not_o those_o condemn_v who_o have_v receive_v they_o why_o do_v not_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v they_o cast_v they_o back_o again_o how_o come_v it_o that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o this_o testimony_n or_o how_o come_v it_o that_o their_o common_a mouth_n do_v not_o speak_v what_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o why_o be_v it_o not_o more_o distinct_o and_o in_o few_o word_n say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v these_o instruction_n as_o be_v rule_n intrinsical_o and_o formal_o ecclesiastical_a regulate_v they_o who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o matter_n if_o the_o latter_a be_v say_v then_o be_v not_o only_a mr_n b_o be_v both_o practice_n and_o discourse_v condemn_v but_o the_o whole_a cause_n be_v base_o betray_v because_o under_o the_o pretext_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n objective_o ecclesiastical_a that_o which_o be_v as_o intrinsical_o and_o formal_o ecclesiastical_a as_o many_o other_o at_o least_o be_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o magistrate_n will_v the_o magistrat_n power_n to_o act_v as_o a_o man_n and_o not_o as_o a_o brute_n in_o his_o magistratical_a work_n about_o a_o ecclesiastical_a object_n that_o be_v his_o power_n to_o judge_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o to_o all_o man_n as_o man_n which_o papist_n deny_v unto_o magistrate_n allow_v they_o only_o to_o see_v with_o the_o church_n eye_n but_o protestant_n grant_v unto_o they_o will_n i_o say_v this_o power_n warrant_v he_o to_o give_v instruction_n and_o set_v down_o rule_n for_o regulate_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n yea_o or_o will_v his_o authoritative_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v his_o sentence_n of_o approve_v or_o not_o approve_v of_o tolerate_v or_o not_o tolerate_v in_o his_o dominion_n of_o countenance_v or_o not_o countenance_v by_o his_o civil_a law_n such_o a_o way_n or_o profession_n of_o religion_n warrant_v he_o also_o to_o set_v rule_n to_o the_o very_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o what_o argument_n shall_v this_o consequence_n be_v prove_v see_v 1._o in_o the_o one_o case_n he_o judge_v of_o religion_n only_o in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o act_n but_o when_o he_o prescribe_v instruction_n rule_n and_o order_n he_o judge_v of_o religion_n or_o of_o that_o part_n of_o religion_n concern_v which_o the_o instruction_n be_v in_o order_n to_o itself_o and_o the_o intrinsic_a manner_n of_o its_o administration_n 2._o in_o the_o one_o his_o judgement_n be_v pure_o political_a and_o civil_a in_o the_o other_o case_n it_o be_v real_o ecclesiastical_a 3_o in_o the_o one_o case_n his_o judgement_n be_v objective_o only_a to_o be_v call_v or_o account_v ecclesiastical_a but_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v formal_o &_o elecite_o ecclesiastical_a 4._o in_o the_o one_o case_n he_o act_v as_o a_o magistrate_n consider_v the_o outward_a good_a quiet_a and_o advantage_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o other_o he_o act_v as_o a_o church-officer_n or_o head_n consider_v the_o intrinsic_a nature_n &_o spiritual_a end_n of_o that_o part_n of_o religion_n 5._o in_o the_o one_o he_o act_v in_o subordination_n to_o god_n as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o other_o he_o act_v as_o in_o a_o right_a line_n of_o subordination_n to_o christ_n the_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o institutor_n of_o all_o the_o administration_n and_o ordinance_n dispense_v in_o the_o church_n and_o sole_a appointer_n of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o rule_n of_o administration_n or_o rather_o if_o he_o act_v as_o a_o magistrate_n in_o this_o last_o he_o act_v by_o a_o architectonical_a power_n and_o so_o as_o a_o usurper_n or_o by_o a_o power_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o christ_n or_o if_o he_o be_v say_v to_o act_n ministerial_o than_o also_o as_o a_o usurper_n because_o never_o impower_v thereunto_o by_o christ_n the_o supreme_a king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o this_o discourse_n of_o mr._n h._n as_o a_o testimony_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v intend_v or_o as_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o minister_n concern_v the_o magistrat_n jus_o or_o right_o to_o impose_v instruction_n or_o rule_n on_o minister_n for_o regulate_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o concern_v minister_n their_o call_n and_o warrant_v to_o receive_v or_o refuse_v such_o instruction_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v 1_o that_o it_o be_v very_o defective_a and_o short_a of_o a_o fair_a and_o full_a testimony_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n as_o sole_a head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o design_n of_o invade_v the_o same_o more_o to_o have_v devise_v this_o medium_n of_o the_o indulgence_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a and_o full_a testimony_n against_o the_o present_a act_n of_o usurpation_n whereby_o a_o power_n be_v assume_v to_o judge_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a intrinsically_a and_o formal_o such_o yea_o and_o to_o perform_v elicit_v and_o formal_a church-act_n either_o ministerial_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n clothe_v with_o ministerial_a church-power_n from_o he_o which_o can_v be_v instruct_v nor_o do_v it_o compete_fw-it to_o a_o magistrate_n act_v as_o such_o or_o rather_o magisterial_o as_o supreme_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o appointer_n of_o qualification_n rule_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o
be_v not_o ordain_v and_o prefer_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o judge_n of_o matter_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v questionless_a judge_n of_o his_o own_o civil_a act_n about_o spiritual_a thing_n namely_o of_o defend_v they_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o of_o approve_v or_o tollerate_v the_o same_o and_o if_o in_o this_o business_n he_o judge_v and_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o he_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n thereof_o before_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o waste_n of_o word_n do_v he_o or_o any_o man_n think_v that_o we_o deny_v to_o the_o magistrate_n a_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o civil_a act_n or_o that_o we_o suppose_v that_o mr_n h._n and_o other_o have_v betray_v the_o cause_n because_o they_o grant_v to_o the_o magistrate_n a_o power_n objective_o ecclesiastical_a so_o far_o as_o to_o judge_v thus_o of_o his_o own_o civil_a act_n of_o tolerate_v such_o a_o way_n within_o his_o dominion_n no_o that_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n we_o go_v upon_o but_o this_o we_o say_v that_o if_o mr_n h._n or_o other_o do_v infer_v from_o this_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o act_n competent_a to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v impose_v rule_n and_o injunction_n to_o regulat_fw-la minister_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n then_o they_o have_v betray_v the_o cause_n and_o either_o they_o must_v infer_v this_o therefrom_o or_o they_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o himself_o late_o tell_v we_o as_o much_o as_o all_o this_o now_o let_v he_o or_o any_o man_n show_v i_o where_o any_o anti-erastian_a divine_a reason_v thus_o or_o draw_v such_o a_o inference_n from_o this_o power_n objective_o ecclesiastical_a yea_o i_o much_o questione_n if_o vedelius_fw-la or_o maccovius_fw-la his_o colleague_n do_v ever_o so_o argue_v and_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o author_n of_o the_o cxi_o proposition_n propos._n 45._o etc._n etc._n clear_v up_o that_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o power_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o object_n and_o matter_n about_o which_o and_o prop._n 54._o he_o show_v that_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v exercise_v be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o prop._n 55._o that_o though_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v occupy_v about_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o outward_a dispose_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o this_o or_o that_o dominion_n nay_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o will_v follow_v that_o magistrate_n may_v prescribe_v such_o rule_n unto_o minister_n to_o regulate_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n because_o of_o a_o power_n grant_v to_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o own_o civil_a act_n about_o spiritual_a thing_n more_o than_o that_o every_o church-member_n may_v do_v the_o like_a for_o in_o that_o prop._n as_o the_o word_n cite_v do_v clear_a the_o author_n give_v that_o same_o power_n to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n respective_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o or_o to_o any_o rational_a man_n nay_o let_v i_o say_v more_o have_v not_o minister_n and_o every_o private_a man_n this_o power_n of_o judge_v of_o his_o own_o act_n about_o thing_n civil_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o a_o objectiu_o civil_a power_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v prescribe_v rule_n to_o regulate_v magistrate_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n and_o if_o a_o magistrate_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o prelate_n or_o pop_n bar_n and_o take_v a_o paper_n from_o he_o contain_v such_o instruction_n and_o give_v this_o only_a as_o his_o apology_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o power_n objectiu_o civil_a competent_a unto_o the_o pope_n or_o prelate_n because_o they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o own_o act_n about_o civil_a thing_n will_v not_o other_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_v that_o that_o magistrate_n have_v deny_v the_o co-ordination_a of_o the_o pour_v &_o have_v profess_v his_o subordination_n as_o magistrate_n to_o pope_n or_o prelate_n now_o verte_a tabulas_fw-la and_o see_v how_o the_o parallel_n run_v in_o our_o case_n and_o then_o judge_v from_o the_o forego_n discourse_n and_o particular_o from_o that_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o cxi_o proposition_n our_o informer_n now_o a_o disputer_n infer_v that_o he_o hope_v no_o man_n in_o reason_n can_v allege_v mr_n h_n recede_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o will_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o thought_n or_o intention_n of_o mr_n h._n or_o of_o any_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n yet_o consider_v the_o work_n itself_o as_o this_o informer_n have_v represent_v it_o unto_o i_o in_o its_o circumstance_n i_o can_v but_o say_v that_o in_o the_o thing_n and_o as_o to_o the_o intentio_fw-la operis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o recede_v not_o only_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n but_o also_o from_o the_o zeal_n of_o our_o former_a worthy_n who_o venture_v all_o to_o transmit_v the_o truth_n pure_a from_o erastianisme_n and_o caesario-papal_a invasion_n &_o encroachment_n and_o from_o the_o strict_a obligation_n lie_v on_o we_o all_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o usurpation_n and_o encroachment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n seek_v always_o to_o enhance_v all_o church-power_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o promove_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o real_a good_a of_o soul_n but_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v the_o ministry_n and_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o grace_n enslave_v unto_o their_o will_n be_v it_o not_o certain_a out_o of_o what_o ground_n this_o indulgence_n do_v grow_v and_o how_o the_o act_n of_o supremacy_n which_o no_o conscientious_a minister_n or_o christian_n can_v own_v or_o acknowledge_v as_o it_o be_v occasion_v and_o necessitate_v by_o the_o indulgence_n so_o it_o become_v the_o charter_n thereof_o and_o give_v legal_a life_n and_o be_v unto_o all_o that_o follow_v and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o certain_a that_o a_o design_n to_o procure_v a_o requiem_n to_o themselves_o in_o all_o their_o usurpation_n and_o intolerable_a invasion_n of_o church-power_n and_o overturning_a of_o â—he_n whole_a work_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o further_o enslave_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o church-power_n to_o their_o â—usts_n do_v midwife_n this_o bastard-child_n into_o the_o world_n and_o can_v it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o rational_a observe_v person_n what_o be_v the_o design_n of_o king_n and_o council_n in-giving_a these_o instruction_n first_o and_o last_o yea_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a business_n so_o carry_v on_o from_o first_o to_o last_o as_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v have_v discover_v a_o wicked_a design_n therein_o and_o be_v not_o the_o explicatory_a act_n of_o the_o supremacy_n a_o more_o than_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o a_o erastian_n spirit_n that_o lead_v and_o act_v they_o in_o some_o thing_n beyond_o what_o the_o antichristian_a spirit_n can_v for_o shame_n prompt_v the_o pope_n to_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o and_o when_o from_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a yea_o from_o the_o whole_a procedure_n of_o king_n parliament_n and_o council_n in_o their_o act_n since_o this_o last_o revolution_n begin_v it_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_o clear_a what_o they_o do_v and_o do_v intend_v will_v any_o say_v it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n while_o so_o providential_o call_v to_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n to_o give_v a_o more_o plain_a full_a ministerial_a and_o christian_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o our_o predecessor_n maintain_v with_o so_o much_o hazard_n expense_n of_o blood_n loss_n of_o liberty_n toss_n imprisonment_n confinement_n condemnation_n to_o death_n and_o banishment_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o we_o be_v so_o solemn_o swear_v to_o stand_v to_o and_o will_v any_o ingenuous_a christian_a say_v that_o all_o circumstance_n be_v consider_v the_o testimony_n give_v be_v such_o as_o become_v man_n stand_v in_o the_o field_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o engage_v in_o point_n of_o conscience_n and_o christian_a valour_n honour_n and_o credit_n to_o cover_v the_o ground_n they_o stand_v on_o with_o their_o dead_a body_n rather_o than_o cede_fw-la to_o such_o a_o manifest_a encroach_a and_o invade_v enemy_n will_v any_o who_o read_v the_o carriage_n of_o our_o valiant_a and_o renown_a worthy_n in_o oppose_v the_o encroachment_n of_o king_n james_n who_o yet_o never_o do_v nor_o for_o
this_o be_v when_o every_o one_o may_v see_v what_o invasion_n daily_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v clear_o call_v aloud_o to_o cry_v against_o this_o and_o to_o stand_v and_o withstand_v and_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v contribute_v to_o fortify_v they_o in_o their_o usurpation_n or_o to_o occasion_v their_o further_a encroachment_n which_o may_v have_v be_v forbear_v without_o sin_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o if_o these_o brethren_n have_v forbear_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o indulgence_n as_o several_a other_o do_v refuse_v it_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o and_o many_o other_o invasion_n have_v not_o be_v give_v and_o church_n power_n have_v not_o be_v so_o formal_o usurp_v as_o it_o have_v be_v not_o the_o magistrate_n so_o fix_v in_o the_o possession_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v by_o such_o ceding_n iii_o what_o affinity_n it_o have_v with_o the_o supremacy_n our_o three_o head_n of_o argument_n against_o this_o indulgence_n be_v take_v from_o its_o relation_n to_o affinity_n with_o dependence_n upon_o and_o confirmation_n by_o that_o woeful_a act_n of_o supremacy_n make_v by_o our_o parl._n 1669._o and_o sure_a all_o who_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o concern_v of_o christ_n crown_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n will_v have_v a_o utter_a detestation_n of_o and_o abhorrence_n at_o any_o course_n which_o flow_v from_o be_v continue_v and_o confirm_v by_o and_o can_v stand_v without_o that_o act_n which_o with_o one_o dash_n do_v dethrone_v our_o lord_n and_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n and_o his_o church_n of_o all_o her_o privilege_n what_o occasion_n or_o rise_v the_o indulgence_n give_v unto_o the_o act_n of_o supremacy_n and_o what_o a_o foundation_n it_o lay_v for_o more_o of_o that_o kind_n and_o what_o a_o near_a affinity_n and_o likeness_n be_v betwixt_o they_o we_o have_v show_v above_o and_o need_v only_o recapitulat_v thing_n here_o 1._o have_v this_o indulgence_n be_v utter_o refuse_v we_o have_v never_o yet_o see_v that_o act_n of_o supremacy_n for_o the_o council_n have_v grant_v the_o indulgence_n upon_o the_o king_n letter_n contrary_a to_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n know_v no_o other_o way_n to_o salve_v themselves_o but_o by_o frame_v this_o act_n which_o both_o secure_v they_o for_o time_n by_o past_a and_o against_o all_o hazard_n also_o in_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o course_n as_o they_o have_v begin_v for_o the_o future_a the_o grant_n of_o the_o indulgence_n be_v never_o lawful_a nor_o the_o granters-secured_n by_o law_n until_o this_o act_n be_v make_v how_o shall_v we_o then_o judge_v well_o of_o the_o indulgence_n that_o give_v the_o necessary_a rise_n unto_o that_o prodigious_a act_n 2._o the_o indulgence_n itself_o will_v be_v still_o a_o illegitimat_fw-la brood_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o that_o king_n and_o council_n both_o do_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o act_n of_o supremacy_n for_o by_o the_o act_n of_o supremacy_n that_o be_v now_o make_v a_o legal_a deed_n which_o otherwise_o be_v direct_o against_o law_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v of_o the_o indulgence_n that_o must_v be_v legitimat_fw-la by_o such_o a_o act_n and_o what_o a_o possession_n that_o must_v be_v that_o have_v such_o a_o act_n for_o its_o groundright_a and_o charter_n let_v sober_a man_n judge_v 3._o the_o indulge_v will_v notwithstanding_o of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o both_o king_n and_o council_n be_v still_o seditious_a person_n in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o law_n and_o lie_v under_o hazard_n of_o the_o same_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o act_n which_o alone_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o lash_n of_o all_o law_n make_v for_o that_o end_n this_o act_n be_v their_o only_a right_n and_o ground_n of_o security_n whereby_o they_o can_v plead_v themselves_o free_a from_o all_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o they_o by_o forego_v law_n so_o that_o among_o other_o thing_n wherein_o the_o indulge_v do_v now_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o nonconforming_a minister_n this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o indulge_v be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o lie_v in_o safety_n under_o the_o wing_n thereof_o whileas_o other_o have_v it_o not_o stretch_v over_o their_o head_n and_o so_o do_v not_o enjoy_v that_o chill_a warmth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v thereunder_o 4._o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o all_o the_o particular_n mention_v under_o the_o two_o forego_v head_n for_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o this_o supremacy_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o supremacy_n be_v but_o one_o comprehensive_a complicate_v and_o compound_v act_n of_o usurpation_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 5._o we_o see_v before_o the_o same_o assert_v by_o worthy_a mr_n john_n burnet_n in_o his_o testimony_n against_o the_o indulgence_n who_o argument_n be_v worth_a consideration_n and_o i_o shall_v here_o repeat_v it_o to_o settle_v enact_v emit_v constitution_n act_n and_o order_n concern_v matter_n meeting_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a according_a to_o royal_a pleasure_n be_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o definition_n of_o his_o maj._n supremacy_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o his_o estate_n of_o parliament_n but_o the_o act_n of_o his_o maj._n royal_a indulgence_n be_v only_o to_o settle_v enact_v and_o emit_v such_o constitution_n act_n and_o order_n concern_v matter_n meeting_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a according_a to_o royal_a pleasure_n therefore_o the_o act_n of_o his_o maj._n indulgence_n be_v the_o substance_n and_o definition_n of_o his_o maj._n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n 6._o see_v by_o what_o be_v say_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o not_o only_o be_v the_o usurp_v supremacy_n put_v in_o exercise_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o usurp_v by_o the_o indulgence_n but_o also_o the_o formal_a assert_v of_o the_o extravagant_a supremacy_n by_o a_o plain_a statute_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n explain_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o necessary_a to_o support_v the_o indulgence_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o legal_a be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o deny_v that_o such_o as_o have_v accept_v of_o this_o indulgence_n have_v homologate_v this_o supremacy_n and_o contribute_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o acceptance_n all_o their_o power_n to_o the_o fix_v of_o this_o usurpation_n for_o more_o be_v not_o require_v of_o they_o for_o this_o end_n and_o if_o they_o have_v refuse_v the_o indulgence_n this_o statutory_a establishment_n of_o the_o supremacy_n have_v never_o be_v account_v necessary_a nor_o possible_o once_o think_v upon_o 7._o as_o he_o who_o accept_v a_o benefit_n from_o a_o person_n which_o that_o person_n can_v bestow_v but_o by_o a_o usurp_a power_n and_o do_v formal_o flow_v from_o that_o usurp_v power_n do_v homologat_n by_o his_o acceptance_n that_o usurp_v power_n so_o the_o accepter_n of_o the_o indulgence_n from_o the_o king_n and_o council_n which_o they_o can_v not_o give_v but_o by_o the_o usurp_v supremacy_n and_o which_o formal_o and_o kind_o flow_v therefrom_o can_v but_o in_o so_o do_v homologate_v that_o usurp_v supremacy_n 8._o if_o this_o indulgence_n have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o diocie_n will_v not_o the_o acceptance_n thereof_o have_v homologated_a prelate_n usurpation_n and_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o accept_n of_o this_o indulgence_n when_o grant_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n be_v a_o homologate_a of_o their_o usurpation_n especial_o see_v the_o usurp_v power_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o flow_v therefrom_o prelate_n as_o such_o have_v no_o church-power_n with_o we_o but_o what_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o supremacy_n by_o the_o statute_n law_n of_o the_o land_n wherefore_o if_o the_o accept_n of_o the_o indulgence_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prelate_n will_v have_v homologate_v the_o usurpation_n that_o yet_o flow_v from_o the_o supremacy_n and_o consequent_o the_o supremacy_n itself_o though_o at_o a_o step_n further_o off_o how_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o the_o accept_n of_o the_o indulgence_n from_o the_o king_n and_o council_n immediate_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o homologate_a of_o the_o supremacy_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a root_n and_o ground_n thereof_o 9_o such_o as_o accept_v of_o the_o prelate_n collation_n whether_o to_o new_a place_n or_o to_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v before_o the_o restauration_n of_o prelacy_n will_v i_o suppose_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o homologate_a in_o that_o act_n the_o prelate_n power_n and_o consequent_o the_o supremacy_n from_o whence_o that_o power_n
multitude_n of_o the_o nonconform_a minister_n be_v eject_v and_o castout_a of_o their_o place_n and_o congregation_n because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n and_o interest_n of_o patron_n nor_o accept_v of_o their_o presentation_n unto_o flock_n but_o in_o this_o indulgence_n as_o we_o see_v above_o the_o interest_n of_o patron_n be_v reserve_v entire_a though_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o seek_v no_o presentation_n from_o patron_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o active_a hand_n therein_o it_o will_v not_o much_o avail_n for_o even_o several_a of_o the_o eject_v minister_n may_v have_v be_v free_a of_o ejection_n if_o they_o can_v in_o conscience_n have_v yield_v to_o so_o much_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o that_o the_o patron_n shall_v have_v signify_v to_o the_o bishop_n his_o present_v of_o such_o a_o person_n and_o that_o without_o his_o express_a consent_n or_o formal_a acceptance_n thereof_o yea_o how_o many_o have_v the_o presentation_n willing_o and_o cheerful_o offer_v unto_o they_o undesired_a 3._o it_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o the_o fundamental_a point_n whereupon_o all_o the_o wrestle_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v state_v viz._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o alone_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o indulgence_n another_o head_n be_v acknowledge_v beside_o he_o when_o thereby_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o indulge_v hold_v not_o their_o ministry_n of_o christ_n alone_o as_o we_o see_v above_o on_o the_o first_o head_n and_o first_o particular_a thereof_o 4._o so_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o particular_n mention_v under_o that_o head_n we_o see_v how_o many_o way_n there_o be_v in_o this_o indulgence_n a_o defection_n from_o former_a principle_n and_o a_o fall_n off_o from_o our_o ground_n all_o which_o we_o need_v not_o here_o repeat_v 5._o we_o fall_v from_o our_o principle_n and_o from_o the_o cause_n upon_o which_o our_o suffering_n be_v state_v when_o we_o cede_fw-la and_o yield_v to_o adversary_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n and_o in_o how_o many_o particular_n presbyterian_a principle_n be_v by_o this_o indulgence_n recede_v from_o we_o have_v see_v above_o in_o the_o 2_o head_n 6._o it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o be_v put_v to_o wrestle_v against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n encroach_a upon_o the_o prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o contend_v for_o the_o same_o against_o all_o such_o usurpation_n do_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o our_o worthy_a &_o renown_a predecessor_n appear_v and_o shine_v forth_o and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o faithful_a adhere_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o bear_v witness_n against_o all_o usurpation_n make_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o christ_n sole_a king_n of_o zion_n and_o for_o decline_a judicatory_n act_v by_o usurp_a authority_n be_v they_o all_o along_v put_v to_o suffer_v in_o their_o freedom_n person_n good_n &c._n &c._n by_o toss_n citation_n letter_n of_o horning_n confinement_n imprisonment_n confiscation_n of_o good_n relegation_n sentence_n unto_o death_n and_o banishment_n but_o now_o what_o a_o fall_n off_o this_o ground_n cede_v to_o usurpation_n homologate_a of_o the_o supremacy_n &_o establishment_n of_o erastianisme_n be_v in_o the_o indulgence_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o particular_n mention_v under_o the_o 3._o and_o 5._o head_n 7._o we_o need_v not_o forget_v what_o be_v one_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o act_n of_o our_o worthy_a and_o valiant_a predecessor_n in_o the_o year_n 1637_o and_o 1638._o viz._n that_o ecclesiastic_a cause_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o lawful_a ecclesiastic_a judicatories_n and_o civil_a cause_n by_o parliament_n and_o other_o civil_a judicatories_n but_o to_o homologate_v a_o power_n in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o such_o to_o cognosce_fw-la upon_o and_o judge_v in_o church_n affair_n immediate_o and_o formal_o be_v to_o condemn_v all_o these_o act_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o church_n and_o state_n since_o upon_o that_o ground_n and_o a_o plain_a relinquish_a of_o that_o foundation_n and_o that_o by_o the_o accept_n of_o the_o indulgence_n such_o a_o power_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v competent_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o such_o have_v be_v manifest_v above_o in_o several_a particular_n let_v we_o here_o but_o name_n that_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o council_n sole_a judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n and_o qualification_n of_o a_o person_n for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o charge_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o settle_v there_o as_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v a_o ecclesiastic_a cause_n and_o have_v be_v always_o so_o account_v but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v no_o man_n needs_o question_v their_o ability_n some_o have_v be_v minister_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o answer_v i_o shall_v not_o question_v their_o ability_n though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o carriage_n of_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v such_o since_o this_o defection_n begin_v as_o will_v make_v a_o conscientious_a church-judicatory_a not_o a_o little_a averse_a from_o admit_v of_o they_o within_o their_o bound_n if_o the_o act_n of_o our_o general_a assembly_n by_o which_o they_o stand_v censurable_a be_v in_o any_o regard_n but_o however_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v here_o make_v sole_a competent_a judge_n of_o this_o fitness_n and_o by_o what_o right_a he_o have_v appoint_v these_o to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n particulary_a design_v he_o may_v appoint_v other_o to_o go_v to_o such_o place_n for_o which_o no_o church-judicatory_a act_v conscientious_o will_v judge_v they_o qualify_v and_o who_o can_v challenge_v they_o upon_o this_o account_n see_v they_o be_v sole_a judge_n themselves_o 8._o in_o king_n james_n his_o day_n several_a faithful_a and_o honest_a minister_n be_v banish_v from_o their_o own_o church_n and_o confine_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o land_n and_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o get_v the_o civil_a sentence_n take_v off_o be_v necessitate_v to_o accept_v of_o a_o call_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v confine_v but_o we_o never_o find_v that_o they_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o flock_n upon_o the_o edict_n or_o act_n of_o council_n enjoin_v they_o thereunto_o 9_o who_o ever_o hear_v before_o in_o our_o church_n minister_n compeat_v before_o the_o privy_a council_n and_o there_o receive_v direction_n instruction_n rule_n and_o canon_n direct_v they_o how_o to_o regulate_v themselves_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministerial_a function_n and_o when_o the_o indulge_v person_n do_v thus_o who_o can_v assoil_v they_o from_o a_o plain_a defection_n from_o our_o cause_n and_o principle_n put_v the_o case_n that_o some_o minister_n have_v do_v so_o in_o the_o year_n 1649._o how_o will_v they_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o our_o general_n assembly_n or_o if_o our_o parliament_n and_o council_n anno_fw-la 1648._o have_v turn_v out_o such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o duke_n be_v engagement_n and_o thereafter_o have_v order_v they_o to_o go_v to_o such_o and_o such_o place_n of_o the_o land_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a give_v they_o withal_o such_o instruction_n as_o here_o be_v give_v to_o the_o indulge_v if_o these_o minister_n have_v carry_v but_o just_a as_o our_o indulge_v do_v i_o leave_v to_o all_o to_o judge_v whether_o or_o not_o they_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o deserter_n of_o our_o cause_n 10._o we_o know_v what_o suffering_n those_o faithful_a man_n undergo_v when_o after_o so_o long_a imprisonment_n they_o be_v at_o length_n condemn_v at_o linlithgow_n anno_fw-la 1606._o for_o decline_v of_o the_o privy_a council_n when_o about_o to_o judge_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o meeting_n keep_v or_o offer_v rather_o to_o be_v keep_v at_o aberdeen_n but_o now_o we_o find_v several_n indulge_v call_v before_o the_o privy_a council_n there_o to_o be_v judge_v concern_v their_o baptise_v of_o some_o child_n within_o the_o covenant_n a_o matter_n no_o less_o unquestionable_o ecclesiastic_a than_o be_v that_o meeting_n at_o aberdeen_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o giving-in_a a_o declinature_n we_o hear_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o a_o simple_a excuse_n that_o they_o have_v not_o see_v those_o order_n plain_o show_v that_o if_o they_o have_v see_v they_o they_o have_v obey_v they_o be_v not_o this_o a_o manifest_a defection_n from_o our_o principle_n and_o cause_n 11._o i_o may_v mention_v under_o this_o head_n the_o indulge_v person_n their_o forsake_v and_o lay_v aside_o at_o the_o command_n or_o desire_v of_o the_o council_n that_o useful_a and_o commendable_a piece_n of_o our_o reformation_n i_o mean_v the_o lecture_n or_o
covenant_n against_o pâ—elacy_n the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n can_v tell_v we_o and_o how_o many_o way_n the_o accept_n of_o this_o indulgence_n do_v contribute_v express_o or_o virtual_o unto_o the_o strengthen_n of_o prelacy_n we_o see_v above_o under_o the_o forego_n eight_o head_n and_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o question_n that_o these_o particular_n there_o mention_v be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o endeavour_n to_o extirpate_v prelacy_n 4._o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o in_o the_o solemn_a acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n and_o engagement_n to_o duty_n we_o vow_v and_o swear_v to_o study_v and_o endeavoure_n to_o preserve_v religion_n in_o purity_n against_o error_n etc._n etc._n and_o particular_o against_o erastianisme_n in_o these_o word_n because_o many_o have_v of_o late_o labour_v to_o supplant_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kirk_n we_o shall_v maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n in_o all_o her_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n against_o all_o who_o shall_v oppose_v &_o undermine_v the_o same_o or_o encroach_v thereupon_o under_o any_o pretext_n whatsoever_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o erastianisme_n be_v never_o so_o regnant_a in_o scotland_n as_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o this_o catastrophe_n begin_v and_o that_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o now_o oppose_v encroach_v upon_o and_o undermine_v but_o overturn_v and_o quite_o take_v away_o now_o how_o become_v it_o all_o who_o mind_a faithfulness_n and_o steadfastness_n in_o their_o covenant_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o be_v tender_a of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o guaird_a against_o very_a thing_n which_o may_v contributee_n in_o the_o least_o or_o be_v just_o interpret_v to_o contribute_v unto_o this_o invasion_n or_o prove_v a_o consent_n thereunto_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n in_o how_o many_o particular_n the_o accepter_n of_o the_o indulgence_n stand_v guilty_a here_o have_v be_v show_v above_o and_o may_v be_v see_v under_o the_o three_o and_o first_o head_n 5._o we_o be_v express_o bind_v by_o our_o covenant_n not_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o direct_o or_o indirect_o by_o whatsoever_o combination_n persuasion_n suggestion_n allurment_n or_o terror_n to_o be_v divide_v or_o withdraw_v from_o our_o bless_a union_n and_o conjunction_n whether_o to_o make_v defection_n to_o the_o contrary_a party_n or_o to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o à _fw-fr detestable_a indifferency_n or_o neutrality_n but_o now_o as_o to_o this_o indulgence_n what_o a_o divisive_a motion_n it_o be_v be_v notour_n enough_o and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o indulgers_n themselves_o say_v to_o be_v intend_v for_o that_o end_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v out_o this_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n how_o manifest_a and_o great_a a_o breach_n be_v hereby_o make_v among_o the_o suffer_a remnant_n be_v beyond_o all_o denial_n and_o how_o great_a consequent_o and_o manifest_v the_o breach_n of_o covenant_n be_v upon_o this_o account_n be_v alas_o too_o obvious_a and_o plain_a x._o how_o hereby_o the_o condemn_v themselves_o this_o consideration_n may_v also_o furnish_v we_o with_o another_o head_n of_o argument_n against_o this_o indulgence_n that_o the_o accepter_n thereof_o have_v thereby_o in_o several_a particular_n condemn_v themselves_o as_o to_o their_o former_a principle_n and_o practice_n and_o this_o consideration_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o argument_n that_o may_v militate_v against_o they_o now_o this_o self_n contradiction_n of_o they_o appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o i_o shall_v suppose_v that_o several_a of_o they_o at_o least_o for_o i_o love_v to_o judge_v the_o best_a be_v no_o enemy_n to_o field_n and_o house-meeting_n howbeit_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o possible_o some_o of_o they_o do_v preach_v sometime_o at_o such_o meeting_n though_o the_o qualification_n require_v in_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o presume_v by_o the_o council_n to_o be_v in_o they_o to_o wit_n of_o live_v peacable_o and_o orderly_o will_v say_v some_o other_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o do_v approve_v of_o these_o meeting_n and_o of_o that_o way_n of_o preach_v for_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v good_a to_o the_o suffer_a church_n of_o scotland_n they_o can_v not_o but_o in_o so_o far_o condemn_v all_o course_n and_o way_n take_v or_o to_o be_v take_v of_o purpose_n to_o hinder_v that_o good_a work_n and_o consequent_o condemn_v the_o indulgence_n which_o be_v manifest_o contrive_v for_o that_o end_n but_o now_o in_o accept_v of_o the_o indulgence_n they_o have_v approve_v what_o former_o they_o condemn_v and_o have_v condemn_v what_o former_o they_o approve_v 2._o they_o all_o i_o suppose_v do_v condemn_v the_o supremacy_n as_o a_o usurpation_n not_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o of_o they_o save_o one_o of_o another_o judgement_n in_o that_o particular_a but_o in_o accept_v of_o the_o indulgence_n they_o accept_v of_o that_o which_o pure_o flow_v from_o the_o supremacy_n and_o which_o have_v never_o be_v if_o the_o supremacy_n have_v not_o be_v usurp_v and_o which_o have_v no_o legal_a be_v but_o by_o the_o supremacy_n and_o its_o explicatory_a act_n which_o be_v all_o their_o legal_a ground_n of_o security_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_v above_o and_o therefore_o do_v homologate_v and_o virtual_o approve_v of_o that_o as_o be_v manifest_v under_o the_o 3._o head_n which_o they_o have_v condemn_v and_o so_o have_v act_v inconsequential_o to_o their_o own_o principle_n 3._o i_o likewise_o suppose_v that_o they_o condemn_v the_o entry_n of_o the_o curate_n who_o have_v enter_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o whatever_o accidental_a difference_n may_v be_v betwixt_o their_o entry_n and_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o curate_n yet_o in_o this_o main_a and_o principal_a ground_n whereupon_o both_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v they_o agree_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o entry_n of_o both_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o supremacy_n for_o the_o prelate_n have_v their_o power_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o supremacy_n and_o so_o do_v the_o council_n act_n in_o church_n affair_n by_o virtue_n of_o power_n flow_v from_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a in_o churchs-affair_n and_o curate_n enter_v immediate_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o indulge_v enter_v immediate_o by_o the_o council_n and_o both_o enter_v mediate_o by_o the_o supremacy_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o conveyance_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o ecclesiastical_a as_o to_o the_o curate_n prelate_n as_o such_o be_v suppose_v at_o leâ—st_n ecclesiastic_a person_n and_o so_o call_v than_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o indulge_v the_o council_n neither_o real_o nor_o nominal_o be_v a_o church-judicatory_a 4._o they_o former_o refuse_v to_o stay_v with_o their_o charge_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o presentation_n of_o the_o patron_n who_o possible_o will_v have_v grant_v it_o undesired_a and_o yet_o now_o they_o have_v accept_v the_o same_o charge_n and_o some_o have_v accept_v of_o other_o charge_n not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o patron_n according_a to_o the_o stand_a law_n and_o the_o same_o be_v express_o mention_v as_o have_v and_o obtain_v by_o the_o council_n in_o order_n to_o their_o legal_a establishment_n in_o so_o far_o therefore_o they_o can_v but_o have_v condemn_v themselves_o and_o their_o former_a principle_n and_o practice_n 5._o we_o know_v how_o many_o of_o these_o same_o brethren_n refuse_v the_o accommodation_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o b._n lightoun_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o join_v nor_o concur_v with_o the_o prelate_n or_o their_o curate_n in_o their_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n and_o yet_o with_o the_o indulgence_n which_o they_o embrace_v be_v this_o among_o other_o instruction_n give_v that_o they_o shall_v repair_v to_o these_o meeting_n and_o refer_v cause_n usual_o referable_a thereunto_o and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o say_v injunction_n yet_o their_o receive_n of_o they_o at_o the_o council_n bar_n be_v a_o virtual_a approbation_n yea_o and_o a_o promise_n of_o performance_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o the_o favour_n be_v offer_v upon_o these_o term_n as_o the_o council_n express_o declare_v but_o further_a we_o may_v draw_v a_o parallel_n here_o whereby_o it_o may_v distinct_o appear_v that_o their_o refuse_v of_o the_o benefit_n offer_v by_o the_o accommodation_n do_v condemn_v their_o accept_n of_o the_o benefit_n offer_v by_o the_o indulgence_n as_o 1._o as_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o preach_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n so_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n 2._o as_o the_o one_o exercise_n do_v native_o and_o original_o flow_v from_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n and_o power_n give_v by_o
people_n as_o that_o countenance_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o indulge_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o an_z approve_v of_o the_o indulgence_n itself_o the_o people_n not_o know_v the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o metaphysical_a distinction_n how_o can_v such_o be_v urge_v to_o hear_v and_o countenance_v they_o who_o by_o so_o do_v must_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o approve_v what_o otherwise_o they_o condemn_v contrare_fw-la to_o rom._n 14_o 22_o 23_o many_o more_o argument_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o several_a particular_n we_o mention_v above_o under_o the_o several_a head_n of_o argument_n but_o we_o shall_v satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o these_o at_o present_a leave_v the_o understanding_n reader_n to_o make_v his_o own_o use_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o here_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o such_o as_o will_v have_v formal_a argument_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o by_o what_o argument_n principal_o we_o vindicat_fw-la the_o people_n their_o withdraw_n from_o the_o curate_n by_o the_o same_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la by_o change_v or_o add_v such_o word_n as_o must_v be_v change_v or_o add_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o vindicate_v the_o people_n their_o withdraw_a from_o the_o indulge_v i_o see_v late_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o persecute_a minister_n and_o professor_n in_o scotland_n write_v by_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o glory_n and_o find_v that_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o argument_n whereof_o he_o make_v use_v to_o vindicate_v the_o people_n their_o withdraw_a from_o the_o curate_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o question_n now_o under_o debate_n concern_v the_o hear_n or_o withdraw_v from_o the_o indulge_v as_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v by_o these_o instance_n his_o first_o argument_n pag._n 75._o be_v this_o they_o who_o have_v no_o just_a authority_n nor_o right_o to_o officiat_fw-la fix_o in_o this_o church_n as_o the_o proper_a pastor_n of_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o withdraw_v from_o but_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o adherent_n the_o curate_n add_v for_o our_o case_n the_o indulge_v have_v no_o just_a authority_n or_o right_n to_o officiat_fw-la in_o this_o church_n as_o her_o proper_a pastor_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o withdraw_v from_o all_o the_o debate_n be_v about_o the_o minor_a which_o he_o thus_o make_v good_a they_o who_o have_v enter_v into_o and_o do_v officiat_fw-la fix_o in_o this_o church_n without_o her_o authority_n and_o consent_n have_v no_o just_a authority_n or_o right_o so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o curate_n add_v the_o indulge_v have_v enter_v into_o this_o church_n and_o do_v officiat_fw-la therein_o without_o her_o authority_n and_o consent_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o just_a authority_n the_o first_o proposition_n say_v he_o and_o we_o with_o he_o be_v clear_a and_o we_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v gainsay_v by_o our_o antagonist_n see_v the_o power_n of_o mission_n of_o call_v &_o of_o send_v of_o ordinary_a fix_a pastor_n be_v only_o in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o as_o all_o divine_n do_v assert_v the_o second_o be_v evident_a from_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o there_o be_v no_o church-judicatory_a call_v or_o convocate_v for_o bring_v of_o prelate_n in_o to_o the_o church_n add_v nor_o for_o settle_v of_o the_o indulge_v over_o their_o respective_a charge_n all_o be_v do_v immediate_o by_o the_o king_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n add_v act_n of_o the_o council_n without_o the_o church_n a_o practice_n want_v a_o precedent_n in_o this_o and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v in_o all_o other_o church_n he_o propose_v a_o objection_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o curate_n pag._n 78._o which_o i_o know_v the_o indulge_v will_v use_v for_o themselves_o to_o wit_n they_o have_v enter_v by_o the_o church_n and_o his_o answer_n will_v serve_v we_o which_o be_v this_o this_o we_o deny_v the_o contrare_fw-la be_v clear_a from_o confiant_fw-la practice_n for_o the_o curate_n add_v the_o indulge_v come_v in_o upon_o congregation_n only_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o patron_n add_v in_o our_o case_n only_o by_o tâ—e_v council_n and_o patron_n who_o be_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o have_v any_o power_n from_o she_o for_o what_o they_o do_v in_o this_o all_o their_o right_n and_o power_n be_v found_v upon_o and_o derive_v from_o the_o supremacy_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o not_o from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n add_v the_o council_n act_v as_o the_o king_n delegat_v and_o substitute_n only_o impower_v thereto_o by_o his_o law_n add_v letter_n so_o that_o the_o curate_n add_v the_o indulge_v have_v and_o derive_v all_o their_o power_n from_o the_o prelate_n add_v the_o council_n can_v have_v the_o same_o from_o the_o church_n none_o give_v what_o he_o have_v not_o but._n 2._o the_o prelate_n add_v the_o council_n not_o be_v the_o lawful_a govern_v church_n any_o that_o enter_v congregation_n by_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o enter_v by_o the_o church_n read_v the_o rest_n there_o his_o second_o argument_n be_v propose_v pag._n 79.80_o thus_o those_o that_o receive_v and_o derive_v their_o church_n power_n from_o and_o be_v subordinat_fw-la in_o its_o exercise_n to_o another_o head_n than_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v and_o subject_v to_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n but_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o curate_n add_v the_o indulge_v do_v receive_v and_o derive_v their_o church_n power_n from_o and_o be_v subordinat_fw-la in_o its_o exercise_n to_o another_o head_n than_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o proposition_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v he_o prove_v the_o second_o thus_o those_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n profess_v themselves_o such_o that_o derive_v their_o church-power_n from_o and_o be_v subordinate_a in_o its_o exercise_n to_o a_o power_n true_o architectonick_a and_o supreme_a in_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n do_v derive_v their_o power_n from_o and_o be_v subordinat_fw-la in_o its_o exercise_n to_o another_o head_n than_o christ_n jesus_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o prelate_n and_o their_o curate_n add_v the_o indulge_v do_v derive_v their_o church-power_n from_o and_o be_v subordinat_fw-la in_o its_o exercise_n to_o a_o power_n true_o architectonick_a and_o supreme_a in_o the_o church_n beside_o christ._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v evident_a for_o whoever_o have_v a_o supreme_a architectonick_a power_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n must_v be_v a_o head_n to_o the_o same_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o church-power_n the_o minor_a be_v clear_a from_o the_o act_n of_o restitution_n add_v the_o act_n explicatory_a of_o the_o supremacy_n his_o three_o arg._n pag._n 8._o be_v long_o i_o shall_v cut_v it_o short_a thus_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v our_o case_n if_o church_n require_v by_o law_n or_o act_n of_o council_n to_o submit_v to_o prelate_n and_o to_o their_o curate_n or_o to_o the_o indulge_v thus_o thrust_v in_o upon_o they_o have_v their_o own_o pastor_n set_n over_o they_o conform_a to_o god_n word_n than_o it_o be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n for_o church_n in_o adhere_v to_o their_o minister_n not_o to_o receive_v or_o submit_v to_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o curate_n or_o to_o the_o indulge_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o the_o major_n be_v found_v on_o this_o that_o the_o obligation_n betwixt_o pastor_n &_o people_n stand_v notwithstanding_o of_o the_o magistrat_n act._n and_o the_o minor_n be_v true_a i_o suppose_v as_o to_o some_o church_n over_o which_o the_o indulge_v be_v place_v by_o the_o council_n his_o four_o argument_n pag._n 90._o will_v serve_v we_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o way_n of_o the_o curate_n indulge_v enter_v into_o congregation_n put_v a_o bar_n on_o our_o subjection_n to_o they_o that_o we_o there_fw-mi not_o own_v they_o for_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o their_o entry_n be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n have_v settle_v in_o his_o house_n for_o that_o end_n so_o they_o have_v come_v in_o on_o congregation_n in_o way_n which_o we_o judge_v corrupt_v and_o without_o all_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o search_n of_o scripture_n and_o pure_a antiquity_n we_o find_v that_o ordination_n add_v and_o potestative_a mission_n by_o minister_n the_o election_n and_o call_v of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o minister_n enter_v into_o congregation_n and_o not_o the_o institution_n and_o collation_n of_o the_o bishop_n add_v nor_o the_o warrant_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o the_o presentation_n of_o patron_n he_o add_v 1._o this_o way_n of_o their_o
from_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o let_v the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v view_v let_v the_o cxi_o proposition_n be_v consider_v let_v the_o proposition_n for_o government_n be_v look_v upon_o let_v our_o first_o or_o second_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o late_a confession_n draw_v up_o at_o westminster_n be_v ponder_v let_v the_o writing_n of_o our_o worthy_n mr_n rutherfoord_n and_o mr._n gillispy_a be_v read_v yea_o let_v all_o our_o public_a proceed_n and_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o public_a act_n of_o our_o church_n be_v remember_v and_o it_o will_v be_v see_v that_o the_o grant_n of_o this_o unto_o the_o magistrate_n be_v pointblank_o contrary_a unto_o all_o these_o yea_o &_o to_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o orthodox_n anti-arminian_n anti-erastian_a divine_v but_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o indulgence_n can_v help_v what_o the_o magistrate_n say_v they_o know_v what_o themselves_o think_v and_o as_o they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o depose_v when_o banish_v from_o their_o own_o parish_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o preach_v else_o where_o after_o that_o sentence_n so_o they_o grant_v no_o such_o power_n now_o unto_o the_o magistrate_n yea_o when_o some_o of_o the_o indulge_v be_v some_o year_n thereafter_o call_v before_o the_o council_n it_o be_v say_v roundly_o by_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o ministry_n from_o jesus_n christ._n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o though_o the_o indulge_v can_v not_o cause_v the_o magistrate_n speak_v otherwise_o than_o he_o will_v yet_o they_o be_v master_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o action_n and_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v and_o speak_v that_o which_o before_o the_o world_n may_v testify_v and_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o assent_v unto_o that_o assume_v of_o church_n power_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v dissent_v there_o from_o and_o protest_v against_o it_o as_o a_o sinful_a usurpation_n and_o encroachment_n what_o public_a protestation_n be_v i_o pray_v give_v in_o against_o this_o first_o or_o last_o what_o plain_a and_o positive_a testimony_n be_v bear_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o point_n which_o many_o of_o our_o forebearer_n do_v own_o unto_o banishment_n and_o blood_n 2._o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o some_o of_o they_o of_o which_o more_o afterward_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a salvo_fw-la in_o the_o case_n because_o no_o man_n breathe_v neither_o magistrate_n nor_o church-judicatory_a can_v proper_o give_v the_o ministry_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o man_n only_o can_v instrumental_o and_o ministerial_o convey_v &_o apply_v the_o power_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n unto_o such_o or_o such_o a_o person_n now_o i_o suppose_v these_o brethren_n who_o speak_v so_o by_o their_o mouth_n do_v not_o think_v or_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v their_o ministry_n from_o christ_n immediate_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o a_o instrumental_a and_o ministerial_a cause_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o by_o their_o practice_n they_o may_v and_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v the_o instrumental_a and_o ministerial_a cause_n lawful_o authorize_v to_o repone_v they_o to_o their_o ministry_n that_o be_v that_o all_o that_o power_n of_o depose_v &_o repon_v of_o minister_n which_o by_o our_o reform_a doctrine_n discipline_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v assert_v to_o agree_v only_o to_o church-officer_n and_o church-judicatories_a be_v competent_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o such_o 3_o further_o it_o may_v be_v notice_v that_o a_o minister_n once_o depose_v or_o suspend_v and_o now_o repone_v by_o a_o lawful_a presbytery_n may_v say_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o ministry_n from_o jesus_n christ_n with_o full_a prescription_n from_o he_o etc._n etc._n without_o the_o least_o question_v of_o the_o lawful_a ministerial_a and_o instrumental_a power_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o that_o affair_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o can_v not_o salve_v they_o from_o a_o real_a acknowledge_v the_o council_n upon_o the_o matter_n to_o have_v the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o depose_v and_o repon_v of_o minister_n and_o that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la 4._o itis_n true_a theiâ—_n preach_v else_o where_o after_o their_o banishment_n from_o their_o own_o congregation_n will_v say_v that_o in_o so_o far_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v themselves_o depose_v from_o the_o function_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o help_v much_o for_o their_o by_o past_a faithful_a deportment_n will_v not_o lessen_v their_o faint_a at_o this_o time_n but_o rather_o aggravat_fw-la their_o ceding_n or_o their_o silence_n at_o the_o accept_n of_o this_o indulgence_n spring_v forth_o of_o such_o a_o fountain_n their_o by_o past_a honest_a carriage_n i_o speak_v here_o upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o do_v sedulous_o preach_v elsewhere_o when_o thrust_v from_o their_o own_o charge_n though_o i_o apprehend_v it_o will_v be_v find_v true_a but_o of_o a_o few_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v prompt_v they_o now_o to_o a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o their_o adherence_n to_o their_o former_a principle_n and_o of_o their_o abhorrence_n of_o such_o gross_a and_o palpable_a invasion_n upon_o and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v grant_v only_o to_o his_o church_n 2._o we_o may_v remark_n that_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o authorise_v you_o our_o privy_a council_n n.b._n to_o appoint_v so_o many_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o as_o you_o shall_v approve_v of_o whence_o it_o be_v obvious_a 1_o that_o all_o the_o power_n which_o the_o privy_a council_n have_v be_v from_o the_o king_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o go_v no_o great_a length_n than_o the_o king_n letter_n do_v allow_v and_o that_o their_o act_n can_v not_o justle_v with_o or_o cross_v the_o scope_n intent_n and_o design_n of_o his_o maj._n letter_n but_o full_o comply_v therewith_o in_o all_o point_n and_o in_o all_o its_o design_n so_o that_o when_o any_o doubt_n arise_v anent_o what_o the_o council_n do_v we_o must_v for_o obtain_v of_o satisfaction_n and_o clearness_n have_v our_o recourse_n to_o this_o primum_fw-la mobile_a the_o spring_n and_o principle_n of_o this_o motion_n and_o the_o ground_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o counsel_n act_n yea_o we_o must_v interpret_v the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o council_n by_o this_o letter_n which_o be_v their_o cynosure_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o direct_v their_o course_n and_o their_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o act_v 2._o itis_n obvious_a allo_fw-la that_o that_o power_n which_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o exercise_v be_v a_o power_n to_o appoint_v such_o and_o such_o person_n as_o they_o think_v meet_v and_o shall_v approve_v of_o to_o go_v to_o such_o and_o such_o place_n it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o command_v give_v or_o a_o power_n grant_v to_o recall_v the_o act_n of_o glasgow_n whereby_o the_o minister_n be_v banish_v from_o their_o charge_n but_o a_o power_n to_o meddle_v with_o pure_a church-matter_n and_o that_o immediate_o that_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o cognosce_fw-la of_o the_o qualification_n of_o minister_n and_o so_o to_o approve_v or_o not_o approve_v of_o they_o and_o a_o poweâ—_n of_o installing_n such_o as_o they_o approve_v of_o in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v meet_a and_o none_o else_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v herein_o a_o plain_a clear_a palpable_a and_o gross_a encroachment_n on_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o power_n grant_v to_o she_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n as_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v who_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n and_o to_o all_o the_o act_n and_o act_n of_o our_o church_n from_o the_o very_a first_o reformation_n from_o popery_n wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v know_v that_o in_o this_o case_n qui_fw-la tacet_fw-la consentire_fw-la videtur_fw-la he_o who_o be_v silent_a be_v construe_v to_o consent_v and_o it_o have_v be_v always_o account_v in_o our_o church_n and_o be_v so_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o sinful_a compliance_n with_o a_o wicked_a course_n not_o to_o give_v faithful_a free_a and_o timeous_a testimony_n against_o the_o same_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o these_o indulge_v person_n accept_v this_o indulgence_n convey_v through_o such_o a_o channel_n &_o flow_v from_o sucha_fw-mi fountain_n as_o be_v already_o show_v have_v not_o only_o faint_v as_o to_o their_o duty_n but_o be_v interpretative_o assenter_n unto_o this_o usurpation_n 3._o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v remark_v in_o those_o word_n so_o many_o
of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v eject_v but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o accidental_a thing_n and_o mere_o because_o these_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n vacant_a as_o appear_v by_o mr_n john_n park_n his_o disappointment_n because_o the_o prelate_n prevent_v his_o come_n to_o the_o kirk_n design_v which_o have_v be_v former_o his_o own_o by_o thrust_v in_o a_o curate_n notwithstanding_o of_o his_o plead_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n against_o what_o be_v object_v against_o he_o and_o thereby_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o traitor_n in_o all_o his_o former_a act_n and_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n be_v but_o rebellion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o appointment_n make_v to_o they_o who_o return_v to_o the_o place_n where_o former_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o that_o appointment_n which_o be_v make_v to_o other_o to_o go_v to_o other_o church_n the_o council_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o verbal_o signify_v the_o sentence_n of_o banishment_n from_o their_o own_o parish_n by_o the_o act_n of_o council_n at_o glasgow_n anno_fw-la 1662._o to_o be_v now_o annul_v as_o to_o they_o whereby_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o follow_v their_o work_n but_o simple_o enjoin_v and_o appoint_v they_o to_o go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o there_o to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n as_o simple_o and_o plain_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v there_o before_o so_o that_o the_o appointment_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o make_v by_o the_o council_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o all_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v in_o their_o several_a order_n and_o warrant_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o council_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o patron_n and_o of_o nothing_o else_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o follow_a tenor_n of_o these_o acts._n follow_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o act_n of_o indulgence_n give_v to_o the_o several_a minister_n to_o preach_v conform_v to_o his_o maj._n letter_n of_o the_o 7._o of_o june_n 1669._o the_o lord_n of_o his_o maj._n privy_a council_n in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o maj._n command_v signify_v the_o 7._o of_o june_n last_o do_v appoint_v mr_n ralph_n rodger_n late_a minister_n at_o glasgow_n to_o preach_v and_o exercise_v the_o other_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n at_o the_o kirk_n of_o kilwinning_n and_o thus_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o kind_n run_v the_o other_o do_v run_v thus_o for_o same_o ekle_n as_o the_o kirk_n of_o ....._o be_v vacant_a the_o lord_n of_o his_o majest_n privy_a council_n in_o persuance_n of_o his_o maj._n command_n signify_v by_o his_o letter_n the_o 7._o of_o june_n instant_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o patron_n do_v appoint_v ..._o late_o minister_n at_o ....._o to_o reach_v and_o exercise_v the_o other_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n at_o the_o say_v kirk_n of_o ....._o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o these_o order_n make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o their_o own_o former_a church_n and_o other_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o other_o place_n so_o that_o as_o to_o this_o all_o of_o they_o receive_v a_o new_a commission_n warrant_v and_o power_n to_o exerce_fw-la their_o ministry_n in_o the_o place_n design_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o have_v any_o relation_n unto_o these_o place_n before_o further_o it_o be_v observable_a here_o that_o these_o order_n and_o act_n of_o the_o council_n have_v the_o same_o use_v force_v and_o power_n that_o the_o bishop_n collation_n have_v as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o presbytery_n use_v to_o have_v in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v all_o the_o ministerial_a potestative_a mission_n which_o they_o have_v unto_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o these_o place_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n arrogate_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v pure_o ecclesiastic_a to_o wit_n the_o place_v and_o displace_v the_o plant_v and_o transplant_n of_o minister_n and_o give_v they_o a_o ministerial_a potestative_a mission_n which_o only_o belong_v unto_o church-judicatories_a so_o that_o these_o indulge_v person_n may_v with_o as_o much_o right_a be_v call_v the_o counsel_n or_o king_n curate_n as_o other_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n curate_n who_o the_o prelate_n collate_n place_n and_o displace_v plant_v and_o transplant_v as_o they_o please_v and_o we_o see_v no_o regard_n have_v unto_o the_o judicatories_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o their_o power_n more_o in_o the_o one_o case_n than_o in_o the_o other_o and_o possible_o the_o prelate_n transporting_n be_v do_v with_o some_o more_o seem_a regard_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o church-judicatories_a such_o as_o they_o own_v under_o they_o but_o in_o this_o deed_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o any_o deference_n unto_o any_o church-iudicatory_a whatsoever_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o it_o be_v obvious_a then_o how_o clear_a and_o manifest_v the_o encroachement_n on_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o be_v here_o make_v and_o because_o magistrate_n have_v no_o such_o power_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o nominal_o church-officer_n as_o prelate_n in_o so_o far_o be_v at_o least_o nor_o can_v act_v any_o other_o way_n as_o magistrate_n than_o with_o a_o coactive_a civil_a power_n and_o not_o ministerial_o under_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o indulge_v have_v this_o authority_n unto_o the_o present_a exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o such_o and_o such_o place_n only_o from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n act_v as_o such_o have_v not_o power_n &_o authority_n from_o christ_n for_o christ_n convey_v no_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o and_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o by_o his_o own_o way_n by_o minister_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n who_o act_n under_o he_o ministerial_o and_o whether_o or_o not_o they_o have_v not_o in_o submit_v to_o his_o way_n of_o conveyance_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o exerce_fw-la their_o ministry_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la upon_o the_o matter_n renounce_v the_o former_a way_n by_o which_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v ministerial_o convey_v unto_o they_o as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o of_o the_o prelate_n underling_n who_o have_v receive_v collation_n from_o he_o and_o power_n to_o exerce_fw-la their_o ministry_n in_o such_o and_o such_o place_n where_o they_o be_v now_o place_v though_o former_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o fix_v by_o lawful_a church-judicatories_a i_o leave_v to_o other_o to_o judge_v but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o in_o these_o forego_n act_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o injunction_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o majest_n letter_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o indulge_v minister_n hear_v what_o be_v conclude_v and_o enact_v by_o the_o council_n on_o that_o same_o day_n edinb_n the_o 27._o of_o july_n 1669._o the_o lord_n of_o his_o majest_n prive_v council_n in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o maj._n royal_a pleasure_n signify_v to_o they_o by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 7._o of_o june_n last_o do_v in_o his_o maj._n name_n and_o authority_n command_n and_o ordain_v all_o such_o outted_a minister_n who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v appoint_v or_o allow_v to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n that_o they_o constitute_v and_o keep_v kirk_n session_n and_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n as_o be_v do_v by_o all_o minister_n before_o the_o year_n 1638._o and_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o shall_v not_o obey_v in_o keep_v of_o presbytery_n they_o shall_v be_v confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o paroch_n where_o they_o preach_v ay_o and_o while_o they_o give_v assurance_n to_o keep_v the_o presbytery_n and_o also_o the_o council_n do_v strict_o command_v and_o enjoin_v all_o who_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v as_o say_v be_v not_o to_o admit_v any_o of_o their_o neighbour_n or_o other_o paroche_n unto_o their_o communion_n or_o baptise_v their_o child_n nor_o marry_v any_o of_o they_o without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o paroch_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v unless_o that_o paroch_n be_v vacant_a for_o the_o time_n nor_o to_o countenance_v the_o people_n of_o the_o neighbour_a or_o other_o paroch_n in_o resort_v to_o their_o preach_n and_o desert_v of_o their_o own_o paroch_n church_n and_o that_o hereunto_o they_o give_v due_a obedience_n as_o they_o will_v be_v answerable_a on_o their_o high_a peril_n and_o ordain_v these_o present_n to_o be_v intimate_a to_o every_o person_n who_o shall_v by_o authority_n foresay_a be_v allow_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o see_v here_o that_o
as_o uphold_v by_o such_o a_o anti-christian_n pillar_n we_o may_v also_o see_v here_o that_o the_o very_o embrace_v of_o the_o indulgence_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n a_o recognition_n of_o this_o power_n in_o the_o king_n to_o do_v in_o and_o by_o his_o privy_a council_n in_o church-matter_n what_o he_o please_v even_o though_o contrary_a to_o antecedent_n act_v of_o parliament_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v so_o satisfy_v with_o the_o effect_n to_o wit_n the_o indulgence_n can_v but_o comply_v with_o the_o cause_n to_o wit_n the_o supremacy_n as_o assert_v in_o this_o act_n as_o the_o man_n that_o have_v a_o complacency_n in_o drink_v of_o the_o stream_n can_v be_v displease_v with_o but_o delight_n in_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v if_o any_o of_o these_o brethren_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o indulgence_n from_o the_o prelate_n immediate_o have_v they_o not_o thereby_o comply_v with_o the_o prelate_n homologate_v their_o power_n and_o plain_o assent_v and_o submit_v thereunto_o yea_o have_v they_o not_o in_o this_o assent_v also_o mediate_o unto_o the_o supremacy_n see_v all_o the_o prelate_n power_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o supremacy_n and_o shall_v they_o not_o now_o much_o more_o be_v look_v on_o as_o homologate_a the_o supremacy_n and_o as_o assent_v thereto_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o indulgence_n that_o immediate_o flow_v therefrom_o and_o must_v be_v vindicate_v and_o defend_v sole_o by_o the_o assert_v thereof_o how_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o i_o can_v receive_v a_o favour_n and_o not_o homologate_v assent_n to_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o that_o power_n that_o give_v it_o when_o the_o assert_v of_o that_o power_n be_v the_o only_a mean_a to_o keep_v i_o in_o legal_a possession_n of_o the_o favour_n receive_v but_o now_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v say_v let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o act_n of_o supremacy_n itself_o and_o there_o see_v a_o ground_n lay_v of_o sufficient_a warrandice_n for_o the_o council_n in_o what_o they_o do_v in_o grant_v the_o indulgence_n and_o also_o be_v able_a to_o read_v the_o indulgence_n itself_o out_o of_o the_o supremacy_n as_o here_o assert_v and_o for_o this_o end_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o the_o last_o word_n thereof_o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o that_o his_o maj._n and_o his_o successor_n may_v settle_v enact_v and_o emit_v such_o constitution_n act_n and_o order_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n employ_v in_o the_o same_o and_o concern_v all_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n and_o matter_n to_o be_v propose_v and_o determine_v therein_o as_o they_o in_o their_o royal_a wisdom_n shall_v think_v fit_a which_o act_n order_n and_o constitution_n be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o council_n and_o due_o publish_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o obey_v by_o all_o his_o maj._n subject_n before_o this_o time_n as_o we_o hear_v all_o act_n order_n and_o constitution_n concern_v church-affair_n church-meeting_n and_o church-administrations_a be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o prelate_n impower_v by_o the_o supremacy_n unto_o this_o end_n and_o what_o be_v late_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o indulgence_n be_v do_v by_o the_o council_n and_o not_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o therefore_o contrary_a to_o law_n whereupon_o that_o this_o deed_n may_v be_v valide_fw-la in_o law_n it_o be_v here_o assert_v that_o the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supremacy_n may_v emit_v what_o act_n order_n and_o constitution_n he_o in_o his_o royal_a wisdom_n think_v fit_a and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o please_v and_o so_o if_o he_o will_v may_v order_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o church-administrations_a ecclesiastic_a person_n church-meeting_n and_o matter_n by_o himself_o immediate_o or_o by_o his_o council_n yea_o or_o by_o his_o lackey_n so_o that_o if_o the_o law_n constitution_n act_n and_o order_n concern_v these_o matter_n meeting_n person_n and_o administration_n be_v signify_v to_o the_o council_n by_o letter_n or_o any_o other_o way_n and_o be_v record_v in_o their_o book_n and_o due_o publish_v which_o they_o must_v do_v whensoever_o require_v they_o must_v be_v obey_v and_o observe_v by_o all_o subject_n now_o this_o power_n be_v assert_v to_o belong_v to_o his_o maj._n as_o a_o inherent_a right_n of_o the_o crown_n no_o deed_n of_o gift_n former_o grant_v to_o the_o prelate_n can_v weaken_v or_o diminish_v it_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o do_v of_o late_a by_o the_o council_n in_o grant_v of_o the_o indulgence_n according_a to_o his_o maj._n will_n and_o pleasure_n signify_v by_o his_o letter_n juny_n 7._o 1669._o can_v prove_v prejudicial_a unto_o the_o say_a priviecouncel_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consonant_n unto_o the_o king_n supremacy_n here_o more_o clear_o assert_v and_o not_o grant_v of_o new_a save_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o formal_a statute_n and_o law_n assert_v the_o same_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o more_o security_n for_o abundance_n of_o law_n break_v no_o law_n it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o act._n as_o we_o see_v any_o law_n act_n or_o custom_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o and_o moreover_o they_o rescind_v and_o annul_v all_o law_n act_n and_o clause_n thereof_o and_o all_o custom_n and_o constitution_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o maj._n supremacy_n as_o it_o be_v hereby_o assert_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o void_a and_o null_a in_o all_o time_n come_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a course_n and_o manner_n as_o to_o the_o other_o particular_a we_o may_v see_v the_o native_a feature_n and_o lineament_n of_o the_o indulgence_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o supremacy_n so_o manifest_o that_o none_o who_o see_v the_o one_o needs_o question_v the_o intimate_a relation_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o we_o see_v it_o now_o assert_v as_o belong_v to_o his_o maj._n supremacy_n in_o church-affair_n thaâ—_n he_o may_v settle_v enact_v and_o emit_v what_o act_n constitution_n and_o order_n he_o think_v good_a whether_o concern_v church-administrations_a or_o church-meeting_n or_o church-matter_n or_o church-officer_n and_o that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o make_v these_o law_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o observe_v by_o all_o the_o subject_n but_o the_o record_v of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o council_n and_o due_o publish_v of_o they_o now_o as_o we_o see_v above_o in_o the_o king_n letter_n concern_v this_o indulgence_n there_o areconstitution_n act_n and_o order_n emit_v and_o settle_v concern_v church-administrations_a show_v what_o shall_v not_o be_v preach_v under_o the_o pain_n ofcensure_n whosechildren_n may_v be_v baptize_v who_o not_o who_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o who_o not_o concern_v church-person_n who_o shall_v be_v account_v qualify_v for_o preach_v who_o not_o who_o shall_v be_v account_v fit_a for_o the_o charge_n of_o such_o a_o flock_n and_o who_o for_o the_o charge_n of_o another_o such_o and_o such_o minister_n be_v ordain_v to_o go_v to_o such_o or_o such_o congregation_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o call_v of_o the_o people_n but_o mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o counsel_n designation_n concern_v church-meeting_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v diocesian_a visitation_n or_o synod_n and_o to_o resort_v to_o prelate_n exercise_n though_o the_o prelate_n look_v not_o on_o they_o as_o suitable_a company_n so_o it_o be_v ordain_v who_o they_o be_v to_o marry_v and_o who_o not_o in_o a_o word_n let_v any_o but_o compare_v the_o king_n letter_n with_o this_o part_n of_o the_o act_n of_o supremacy_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o the_o letter_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o supremacy_n exemplify_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o man_n can_v submit_v to_o and_o accept_v of_o the_o indulgence_n but_o he_o must_v eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la submit_v to_o &_o accept_v of_o such_o constitution_n act_n and_o order_n as_o do_v constitute_v qualify_v and_o limit_v the_o same_o for_o the_o effect_n include_v the_o cause_n constituent_a and_o discriminate_n and_o again_o no_o man_n can_v submit_v to_o and_o accept_v of_o constitution_n act_n and_o order_n flow_v from_o a_o power_n but_o they_o must_v eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la recognosce_fw-la that_o power_n to_o be_v proper_o reside_v in_o the_o person_n give_v forth_o these_o act_n and_o order_n or_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v vest_v with_o that_o power_n and_o see_v it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o act_n of_o supremacy_n itself_o that_o such_o constitution_n act_n and_o order_n so_o give_v in_o church-matter_n and_o about_o church_n person_n as_o these_o be_v whereby_o the_o indulgence_n be_v midwife_v into_o the_o world_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o supremacy_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o no_o
of_o the_o gospel_n though_o not_o in_o a_o public_a parish_n church_n as_o that_o i_o judge_v the_o narrative_a of_o the_o first_o act_n to_o go_v near_o to_o involve_v my_o acceptance_n of_o this_o indulgence_n be_v a_o interpretative_a condemn_v of_o the_o say_n meeting_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o stand_a relation_n betwixt_o i_o &_o another_o flock_n overwhich_v i_o be_v set_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o word_n which_o tie_n câ—n_v never_o real_o be_v dissolve_v by_o any_o other_o power_n than_o that_o which_o at_o first_o do_v make_v it_o up_o and_o give_v it_o a_o be_v and_o after_o that_o i_o have_v ten_o year_n during_o the_o english_a usurpation_n wrestle_v in_o opposition_n to_o quaker_n &_o independent_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o first_o breach_n have_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n i_o be_v without_o any_o ecclesiastic_a sentence_n thrust_v from_o the_o public_a exerciâ—e_a oâ—_n my_o ministry_n in_o that_o place_n where_o there_o will_v be_v 1200._o examinable_a person_n whereof_o thâ—re_o be_v never_o 50._o person_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n who_o have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o regular_a incumbent_n and_o that_o even_o when_o i_o be_v live_v 30._o miâ—es_n distant_a from_o the_o place_n now_o what_o a_o door_n be_v hereby_o by_o my_o be_v keep_v from_o my_o charge_n open_v to_o error_n atheism_n and_o profanness_n may_v be_v easy_o conjecture_v by_o those_o who_o hear_v of_o the_o deplorable_a case_n of_o that_o people_n and_o what_o a_o grief_n must_v it_o be_v to_o they_o to_o have_v their_o own_o lawful_a pastor_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n whereby_o we_o be_v both_o put_v out_o of_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v any_o moâ—e_n spiritual_a comfort_n flow_v from_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o force_n betwixt_o we_o or_o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o any_o new_a supervenient_a relation_n can_v result_v betwixt_o another_o flock_n and_o i_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o act_n only_o of_o a_o mere_a civil_a judicatorie_a beside_o that_o the_o people_n in_o who_o i_o have_v present_a interest_n be_v utterlie_o render_v hopeless_a by_o a_o clause_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o act_n viz._n that_o the_o indulgence_n be_v not_o hereafter_o to_o be_v extend_v in_o favour_n of_o any_o other_o congregation_n than_o these_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n whereof_o they_o in_o that_o parish_n be_v none_o 4._o that_o i_o will_v not_o offer_v to_o debate_v the_o magistrat_n sentence_n of_o confinement_n let_v be_v his_o power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o yet_o i_o shall_v sober_o say_v there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n attend_v the_o present_a application_n thereof_o to_o my_o person_n that_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v i_o shall_v give_v that_o obedience_n hereto_o which_o may_v infer_v my_o own_o consent_n or_o approbation_n for_o 1._o though_o this_o confinement_n be_v call_v a_o gentle_a remedy_n of_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o narrative_a of_o the_o first_o act_n yet_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o very_a sharp_a punishment_n as_o it_o be_v circumstantial_a 2._o all_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o magistrate_n on_o subject_n aught_o to_o relate_v to_o some_o cause_n or_o crime_n and_o can_v be_v do_v arbitrarilie_o without_o oppression_n which_o truth_n be_v engrave_v on_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o festus_n a_o heathen_a man_n act_v 25_o 27._o can_v say_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o unreasonable_a to_o send_v a_o prisoner_n and_o not_o withal_o to_o signify_v the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o yet_o be_o i_o sentence_v and_o send_v in_o fetter_n to_o a_o congregation_n without_o so_o much_o as_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o crime_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v leave_v to_o collect_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o censure_n 3._o if_o my_o confinement_n relate_v not_o to_o any_o crime_n it_o must_v needs_o relate_v to_o a_o design_n which_o design_n be_v obvious_a to_o common_a sense_n viz._n thâ—t_v i_o shall_v preach_v and_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o my_o ministry_n whole_o at_o the_o appointment_n &_o disposal_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o a_o sentence_n of_o confinement_n be_v less_o obvious_a to_o debate_v and_o dispute_v by_o the_o subject_n and_o will_v more_o easy_o go_v down_o with_o any_o simple_a man_n than_o a_o express_a command_n to_o preach_v ground_v on_o his_o maj._n royal_a prerogative_n and_o supremacy_n and_o can_v ready_o be_v refuse_v by_o any_o unless_o a_o man_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v construct_v a_o squimish_n wild_a fanatic_a and_o expose_v himself_o to_o great_a suffering_n so_o this_o confinment_n which_o have_v both_o his_o maj._n prerogative_n and_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastic_a matter_n in_o it_o come_v to_o i_o in_o room_n and_o that_o direct_o of_o the_o people_n call_n and_o presbytery_n authority_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_a appointment_n now_o this_o design_n however_o close_o cover_v i_o dare_v not_o in_o conscience_n yea_o i_o can_v with_o the_o preservation_n of_o my_o judgement_n and_o principle_n concur_v with_o or_o be_v consentient_a thereto_o 4._o by_o the_o confinment_n i_o be_o put_v to_o a_o open_a shame_n before_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o place_n where_o i_o be_o permit_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o what_o weight_n can_v my_o preach_n or_o ministerial_a act_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n have_v while_o i_o myself_o be_o handle_v and_o deal_v with_o as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o transgressor_n a_o rebel_n or_o traitor_n to_o my_o prince_n &_o nation_n or_o how_o can_v i_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n free_o and_o bold_o against_o the_o â—innes_n of_o the_o time_n as_o against_o profanness_n error_n injustice_n and_o oppression_n as_o minister_n ought_v impartial_o to_o do_v while_o i_o be_o keep_v under_o a_o perpetual_a check_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n at_o my_o throat_n this_o to_o i_o be_v not_o preach_v but_o a_o overawe_v discourse_n morover_n i_o become_v a_o prey_n for_o any_o malicious_a prejudicate_v hearer_n who_o shall_v happen_v to_o accuse_v and_o inform_v against_o i_o can_v i_o be_v answerable_a to_o god_n who_o send_v i_o to_o render_v up_o myself_o willing_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o man_n be_v not_o this_o to_o cut-out_a my_o own_o tongue_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n 5._o this_o confinment_n be_v not_o simple_o or_o main_o of_o my_o person_n which_o sentence_n if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v most_o willing_o undergo_v but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o office_n itself_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v sad_a to_o i_o than_o any_o personal_a suffering_n whatsoever_o while_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o of_o i_o alone_o but_o of_o all_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n in_o scotland_n a_o very_a few_o only_o except_v 2._o while_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o personal_a restraint_n of_o we_o all_o be_v manifest_o obstruct_v 3._o we_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o discharge_n of_o many_o necessary_a duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o church_n and_o special_o at_o such_o a_o time_n while_o she_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o a_o swarm_n of_o jesuit_n quaker_n and_o other_o damnable_a subverter_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o while_o three_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v groan_v under_o â—he_n want_n of_o the_o word_n faithful_o preach_v and_o some_o few_o shir_n only_o here_o in_o the_o west_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a goal_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v permit_v to_o preach_v 4._o by_o this_o confinment_n i_o lose_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o my_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o church_n government_n which_o yet_o mr_n baxter_n a_o very_a favourable_a nonconformist_a assert_n to_o be_v as_o essential_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n as_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o staff_n be_v as_o needful_a to_o the_o shepherd_n as_o either_o the_o pig_n or_o the_o horn_n be_v so_o say_v the_o scripture_n of_o preach_v elder_n acts._n 20.28_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n no_o less_o than_o teacher_n a_o principal_a parâ—_n of_o which_o government_n be_v ordination_n of_o minister_n for_o preservation_n of_o a_o succession_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o by_o the_o act_n of_o confinment_n as_o also_o be_v express_o provide_v by_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o last_o act_n we_o be_v intentional_o deprive_v for_o ever_o while_o it_o be_v in_o force_n in_o lose_v of_o which_o one_o branch_n of_o our_o government_n we_o undo_v our_o own_o cause_n with_o our_o own_o hand_n i_o remember_v the_o first_o thing_n the_o ambitious_a roman_a clergy_n invade_v and_o usurp_v be_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o
that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a nor_o necessare_fw-la to_o tell_v what_o be_v say_v to_o or_o by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o they_o be_v called-in_a one_o by_o one_o but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o of_o they_o except_o two_o who_o be_v dismiss_v upon_o their_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v preach_v on_o that_o day_n only_o because_o it_o fall_v to_o be_v their_o lecture-day_n declare_v they_o have_v not_o preach_v on_o that_o day_n and_o do_v agree_v in_o substance_n upon_o this_o ground_n of_o their_o forbearance_n that_o it_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o any_o disloyalty_n or_o disaffection_n to_o authority_n but_o that_o they_o have_v not_o freedom_n to_o observe_v any_o solemn_a fix_a anniversary_n day_n for_o religious_a worship_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o crave_v leave_n to_o say_v not_o question_v the_o account_n he_o give_v here_o though_o the_o council_n book_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v three_o assoil_v and_o that_o because_o of_o their_o observe_v that_o day_n nor_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v no_o anniversary_n day_n but_o a_o weekly_a solemn_a day_n nor_o doubt_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o apology_n for_o as_o to_o some_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o such_o be_v their_o loyal_a affection_n to_o authority_n that_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_v they_o do_v not_o hold_v forth_o and_o plain_o show_v the_o true_a ground_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v i_o grant_v the_o parliament_n call_v that_o day_n a_o holiday_n may_v give_v ground_n of_o scruple_v to_o conscientious_a person_n yet_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o this_o denomination_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o true_a devotion_n nor_o yet_o of_o superstition_n the_o day_n be_v observe_v rather_o in_o honour_n of_o bacchus_n than_o of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o that_o the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v be_v a_o solemn_a universal_a and_o anniversary_n condemnation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v so_o full_o signify_v in_o the_o very_a narrative_a of_o the_o act_n that_o i_o wonder_v these_o brethren_n do_v not_o give_v this_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o non-observing_a of_o that_o day_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o they_o think_v themselves_o free_a to_o abstract_n from_o that_o narrative_a and_o not_o once_o to_o notice_n it_o see_v they_o can_v not_o abstract_a simple_a preach_v on_o that_o day_n from_o its_o due_a observation_n and_o see_v every_o one_o know_v that_o every_o observation_n of_o a_o day_n holy_a or_o civil_a appoint_v by_o man_n do_v homologat_v the_o ground_n &_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n but_o pass_v this_o which_o be_v not_o of_o moment_n as_o to_o our_o present_a business_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v four_o of_o the_o brethren_n called-in_a together_o upon_o particular_a summons_n for_o baptise_v of_o child_n of_o other_o congregation_n to_o which_o among_o other_o legal_a defence_n whereof_o he_o can_v give_v no_o particular_a account_n they_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o these_o act_n relate_v to_o that_o matter_n be_v never_o intimate_v unto_o they_o upon_o which_o they_o be_v tell_v by_o my_o l._n chanc._n they_o shall_v get_v they_o and_o so_o all_o be_v command_v to_o appear_v again_o the_o follow_a tuesday_n as_o to_o this_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o council_n do_v suppose_v those_o act_n to_o have_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o the_o council_n do_v know_v all_o the_o rest_n save_v these_o four_o have_v observe_v the_o injunction_n otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v challenge_v upon_o the_o violation_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o these_o four_o as_o to_o this_o answer_n give_v by_o those_o four_o i_o suppose_v the_o rest_n will_v willing_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o that_o another_o answer_n have_v be_v both_o more_o pertinent_a and_o less_o introductive_a of_o new_a trouble_n for_o probable_o if_o this_o answer_n have_v not_o be_v give_v they_o have_v not_o gote_v such_o a_o return_n from_o my_o l._n chanc._n have_v they_o ingenous_o say_v that_o their_o commission_n bear_v they_o to_o baptise_v as_o well_o as_o to_o preach_v and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o master_n to_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v any_o child_n within_o the_o covenant_n bring_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o end_n much_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n have_v be_v in_o all_o appearance_n preventeâ—_n and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o condemn_v all_o legal_a defence_n yet_o i_o must_v say_v that_o christian_a prudence_n may_v soon_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o have_v wave_v this_o defence_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v obvious_a enough_o what_o will_v follow_v but_o main_o because_o it_o contain_v a_o tacit_a acknowledgement_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v what_o they_o do_v if_o the_o act_n have_v be_v intimate_fw-la to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o time_n come_v they_o will_v willing_o obey_v the_o same_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o injunction_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a and_o such_o as_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o shall_v disobey_v whether_o because_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o because_o of_o the_o power_n enjoin_v they_o but_o more_o of_o this_o purpose_n afterward_o he_o give_v we_o next_o a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o interval_n and_o how_o they_o do_v meet_v almost_o every_o day_n to_o consult_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v at_o their_o next_o appearance_n in_o case_n these_o act_n call_v say_v he_o rule_n shall_v be_v intimate_a unto_o they_o and_o how_o a_o paper_n be_v produce_v by_o some_o appoint_v thereunto_o which_o be_v only_o relative_a to_o these_o instruction_n or_o rule_n with_o a_o touch_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o not-observing_a of_o the_o 29._o of_o may_n to_o which_o say_v he_o afterward_o be_v prefix_v a_o pretty_a large_a introduction_n concern_v christ_n power_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n and_o assert_v the_o magistrat_n just_a right_n about_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n as_o ample_o as_o any_o thing_n mr_n hutcheson_n speak_v and_o deny_v he_o no_o more_o when_o it_o be_v finish_v than_o he_o deny_v unto_o he_o concern_v this_o paper_n i_o can_v say_v nothing_o have_v never_o see_v it_o only_o i_o find_v it_o contain_v as_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n this_o clause_n that_o we_o can_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o magistrate_n any_o instruction_n to_o regulate_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o i_o find_v by_o his_o own_o relation_n that_o three_o or_o four_o day_n they_o debate_v upon_o this_o clause_n which_o he_o call_v unqualify_v and_o that_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v against_o it_o as_o a_o assertion_n which_o be_v so_o general_o and_o indistinct_o express_v will_v not_o hold_v water_n nor_o be_v find_v agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o concession_n even_o of_o our_o orthodox_n anti-erastian_a divine_n concern_v the_o magistrate_n just_a right_n as_o to_o this_o assertion_n which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o some_o though_o i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o particular_o be_v object_v against_o it_o by_o these_o some_o yet_o i_o may_v take_v liberty_n to_o say_v that_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o i_o contrary_a either_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o concession_n of_o orthodox_n anti-erastian_a divine_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v either_o as_o relative_a to_o the_o case_n than_o in_o hand_n as_o it_o behoove_v to_o be_v if_o pertinent_o adduce_v or_o according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o native_a import_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_v and_o that_o because_o 1._o nothing_o occure_v to_o i_o in_o scripture_n whence_o it_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n be_v infer_v that_o this_o assertion_n be_v not_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n except_o what_o be_v record_v of_o david_n give_v instruction_n to_o the_o levite_n porter_n and_o singer_n and_o marshal_n they_o in_o their_o several_a order_n and_o work_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o all_o anti-erastian_a divine_n look_v upon_o that_o practice_n as_o no_o precedent_n to_o christian_a magistrate_n now_o as_o be_v well_o know_v and_o their_o ground_n be_v clear_a and_o irrefragable_a for_o david_n do_v what_o be_v do_v herein_o not_o as_o king_n by_o any_o proper_a magistratical_a power_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o what_o he_o say_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v deliver_v all_o these_o order_n and_o instruction_n mention_v 1_o chron._n 23._o and_o 24._o and_o 25._o and_o 26._o over_o unto_o solomon_n chap._n 28._o vers_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o he_o tell_v he_o vers_fw-la 19_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o understand_v all_o this_o in_o write_v by_o his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o according_o we_o find_v solomon_n do_v nothing_o
in_o this_o matter_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a magistratical_a power_n 2_o chron._n 8_o v._n 14._o but_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o moreover_o when_o king_n hezekiah_n be_v about_o this_o work_n reform_v what_o be_v amâ—sse_v he_o do_v nothing_o of_o this_o kind_n jure_fw-la regio_fw-la by_o his_o magistratical_a power_n but_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o of_o gad_n the_o king_n seer_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 29_o v._n 25._o and_o it_o be_v add_v for_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n in_o like_a manner_n king_n josiah_n when_o he_o be_v order_v church-affair_n and_o reform_v abuse_n assume_v nothing_o to_o himself_o of_o this_o nature_n as_o king_n but_o appoint_v all_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o write_v of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o according_a to_o the_o write_v of_o solomon_n his_o son_n 2_o chron._n 35_o 4._o 2._o nor_o can_v i_o call_v to_o mind_v what_o that_o concession_n be_v of_o our_o anti-erastian_a divine_n that_o can_v seem_v to_o controve_v this_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v that_o concession_n that_o magistrate_n may_v and_o shall_v put_v minister_n to_o their_o duty_n in_o follow_v the_o rule_n and_o injunction_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n viz._n in_o their_o political_a way_n and_o by_o their_o political_a penalty_n for_o hence_o it_o will_v no_o way_n follow_v that_o minister_n receive_v instruction_n from_o magistrate_n to_o regulate_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n more_o than_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o magistrate_n receive_v their_o instruction_n for_o regulate_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o civil_a function_n from_o minister_n because_o minister_n in_o their_o ministerial_a way_n put_v magistrate_n to_o their_o duty_n in_o follow_v the_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n 2._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v that_o concession_n that_o magistrate_n may_v by_o their_o political_a and_o civil_a sanction_n confirm_v and_o enforce_v civil_o canon_n and_o rule_n ministerial_o clear_v and_o conclude_v by_o church-judicatories_a for_o that_o be_v but_o to_o press_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o be_v no_o prescribe_v of_o injunction_n but_o a_o enjoin_v civil_o the_o observation_n of_o injunction_n impose_v and_o propose_v ministerial_o by_o church-judicatories_a 3._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v that_o concession_n that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la for_o the_o reason_n already_o give_v the_o minister_n also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la in_o his_o way_n and_o manner_n and_o yet_o none_o will_v hence_o infer_v that_o he_o may_v give_v instruction_n unto_o magistrate_n to_o regulate_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n 4._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v that_o concession_n that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v episcopus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o overseer_n of_o thing_n without_o for_o these_o external_a thing_n be_v proper_o and_o formal_o political_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n among_o which_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o such_o can_v be_v reckon_v this_o be_v pure_o ecclesiastic_a and_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n 5._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v that_o concession_n that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v limit_v and_o confine_v the_o person_n of_o a_o minister_n whereby_o per_fw-la accident_n there_o be_v a_o confinement_n lay_v upon_o the_o further_a extension_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o every_o body_n see_v that_o this_o be_v proper_o a_o confinement_n of_o the_o person_n and_o but_o consequent_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o be_v orthodox_n that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o have_v over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n 3._o some_o such_o thing_n may_v i_o grant_v be_v gather_v with_o some_o probability_n from_o that_o assertion_n of_o vedelius_fw-la viz._n that_o magistrate_n have_v a_o inspection_n of_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n as_o he_o urge_v it_o but_o he_o be_v no_o anti-erastian_a but_o a_o erastian_n divine_a and_o i_o suppose_v no_o such_o thing_n will_v follow_v from_o this_o assertion_n or_o the_o like_a as_o qualify_v or_o explain_v by_o our_o orthodox_n divine_v who_o have_v write_v against_o vedelius_fw-la such_o as_o apollonius_n triglandius_n and_o revius_n beside_o what_o walaeus_n and_o voetius_fw-la have_v speak_v hereunto_o 4._o i_o conceive_v that_o assertion_n be_v very_a orthodox_n and_o safe_a for_o these_o reason_n 1._o this_o power_n of_o give_v instruction_n for_o regulate_v the_o exerciâ—e_n of_o the_o ministry_n will_v infer_v or_o presuppose_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o its_o exercise_n be_v subordinat_a to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o linea_fw-la recta_fw-la for_o instruction_n and_o order_n or_o rule_n come_v from_o a_o superior_a for_o from_o such_o they_o must_v come_v and_o not_o from_o a_o inferior_a not_o yet_o from_o a_o co-ordinat_a power_n to_o a_o inferior_a say_v that_o the_o superior_a have_v power_n to_o grant_v a_o commission_n to_o that_o inferior_a be_v it_o court_n or_o person_n to_o act_n in_o that_o function_n and_o sphere_n and_o a_o power_n to_o limit_v restrict_n enlarge_v or_o qualify_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o function_n as_o he_o see_v good_a but_o none_o of_o our_o orthodox_n anti-erastian_a divine_n grant_v a_o subordination_n but_o assert_v a_o collaterality_n 2._o no_o orthodox_n anti-erastian_a divine_a will_v say_v that_o minister_n as_o such_o be_v so_o subordinant_n unto_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o other_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v but_o if_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n may_v give_v instruction_n to_o minister_n and_o prescribe_v rule_n to_o regulat_fw-la they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n what_o difference_n shall_v there_o be_v as_o to_o this_o betwixt_o minister_n as_o such_o and_o inferior_a magistrate_n can_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n do_v more_o as_o to_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o magistratical_a function_n in_o inferior_a magistrate_n than_o limit_v they_o restrict_n they_o qualify_v they_o by_o such_o and_o such_o instruction_n and_o what_o less_o shall_v now_o hereby_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o minister_n as_o such_o 5._o but_o now_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o injunction_n and_o instruction_n in_o particular_a the_o matter_n will_v be_v yet_o more_o clear_a that_o that_o assertion_n be_v truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o truth_n for_o either_o the_o instruction_n be_v concern_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v at_o all_o time_n necessary_a to_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o concern_v alterable_a circumstance_n which_o only_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la can_v be_v call_v necessary_a if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o these_o be_v set_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n for_o all_o necessary_n be_v there_o contain_v and_o if_o so_o the_o magistrate_n either_o enjoin_v these_o ministerial_o as_o hold_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v for_o than_o be_v he_o no_o magistrate_n in_o that_o but_o a_o church-officer_n and_o a_o minister_n or_o magistratical_o and_o autocratorical_o as_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o then_o this_o must_v either_o be_v in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la reformata_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la instituta_fw-la that_o be_v in_o a_o well_o reform_v and_o institute_v church_n or_o in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la reformanda_fw-la &_o confusa_fw-la that_o be_v in_o a_o church_n whole_o confuse_v &_o need_v reformation_n in_o the_o former_a case_n orthodox·anti-erastian_a divine_n will_v say_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o antecedaneous_a judgement_n of_o the_o curch_n or_o of_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o only_a authoritative_a and_o authorize_v ministerial_a interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o give_v the_o instruction_n but_o by_o his_o civil_a sanction_n political_o enforce_v the_o observation_n of_o god_n instruction_n authoritative_o and_o ministerial_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o authorize_v ministerial_a interpreter_n the_o latter_a case_n be_v not_o our_o case_n unless_o by_o this_o concession_n we_o will_v grant_v power_n and_o liberty_n to_o any_o magistrate_n to_o overturn_v the_o best_a reform_a church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v order_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o as_o he_o please_v which_o be_v never_o understand_v by_o the_o user_n of_o this_o distinction_n if_o the_o instruction_n respect_v only_o the_o alterable_a peristatica_fw-la either_o christ_n have_v give_v power_n to_o his_o church_n in_o these_o case_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o the_o word_n or_o not_o no_o reform_a orthodox_n anti-erastian_a divine_a will_n say_v not_o and_o if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v as_o it_o must_v
spiritual_a institution_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a and_o plain_a vindication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n nor_o a_o assertion_n thereof_o according_a to_o former_a vow_n covenant_n and_o solemn_a engagment_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v not_o candid_a and_o ingenuous_a nor_o pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v by_o hold_v forth_o the_o iniquity_n of_o such_o imposition_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v conceive_v in_o such_o general_n and_o scholastic_a term_n that_o neither_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v can_v well_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o drift_n thereof_o nor_o other_o conceive_v what_o be_v yield_v or_o deny_v in_o the_o then_o present_a case_n yea_o do_v not_o some_o of_o the_o council_n say_v plain_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o 6._o that_o it_o contain_v desingenuous_a insinuation_n and_o unfair_a reflection_n on_o honest_a and_o worthy_a mr_n a._n b._n and_o a_o tacit_a condemn_v at_o least_o in_o part_n of_o his_o plain_a and_o honest_a testimony_n as_o if_o it_o have_v contain_v something_o either_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o expression_n unjustifiable_a or_o at_o least_o liable_a to_o exception_n 7._o that_o it_o contain_v at_o least_o as_o word_v a_o design_n too_o obvious_a of_o humour_v and_o please_v the_o magistrate_n while_o actual_o state_v in_o and_o prosecute_a a_o opposition_n to_o christ_n supremacy_n and_o to_o the_o right_n and_o power_n grant_v to_o the_o church-office-bearer_n 8._o that_o as_o it_o speak_v not_o home_n to_o the_o point_n so_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a in_o itself_o oppose_v unto_o give_v and_o impose_v of_o rule_n intrinsical_o and_o formal_o ecclesiastical_a a_o power_n only_o objective_o ecclesiastical_a whereby_o the_o magistrate_n judge_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o act_n of_o approve_v or_o disapprove_v of_o such_o a_o way_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o so_o either_o account_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v rule_n intrinsical_o and_o formal_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a judge_v in_o order_n to_o the_o magistrate_n own_o act_n or_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n account_v all_o thing_n in_o and_o about_o religion_n to_o belong_v to_o that_o power_n which_o be_v objective_o only_o ecclesiastical_a and_o so_o to_o be_v no_o less_o competent_a to_o the_o magistrate_n than_o be_v that_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n whereby_o he_o judge_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o act_n of_o countenance_v or_o discountenance_v such_o a_o way_n which_o be_v not_o real_a prescribe_v of_o rule_n intrinsical_o and_o formal_o ecclesiastical_a and_o thus_o either_o give_v the_o magistrate_n too_o little_a or_o else_o too_o much_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o another_o that_o speak_v before_o it_o come_v to_o mr_n h_n turn_n and_o that_o this_o person_n tell_v he_o can_v not_o receive_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n from_o their_o l_o l._n but_o as_o for_o civil_a signification_n of_o their_o pleasure_n under_o the_o hazard_n of_o civil_a penalty_n he_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o that_o &_o that_o another_o do_v homologate_v this_o speech_n but_o under_o favour_n this_o be_v secundum_fw-la artem_fw-la violatilizare_fw-la densa_fw-la &_o densare_fw-la volatilia_fw-la a_o pretty_a whim_n who_fw-mi good_a for_o nothing_o on_o a_o serious_a solid_a zealous_a minister_n shall_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v substitute_n such_o whity_n whaties_fw-mi in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o plain_a testimony_n clear_o call_v for_o in_o the_o case_n but_o these_o two_o person_n not_o only_o break_v their_o own_o order_n and_o may_v have_v occasion_v some_o consternation_n to_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o mr_n b_o be_v speak_v do_v but_o also_o speak_v indeed_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v silent_a for_o 1._o by_o this_o distinction_n little_o better_a than_o a_o mental_a reservation_n they_o may_v have_v scruple_v at_o nothing_o that_o themagistrate_n may_v attempt_v to_o prescribe_v in_o church-matter_n no_o nor_o at_o his_o give_a rule_n intrinsical_o and_o formal_o ecclesiastical_a for_o these_o may_v also_o pass_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o civil_a signification_n of_o their_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o contradict_v mr_n h._n their_o common_a mouth_n and_o the_o paper_n also_o to_o which_o they_o have_v unanimous_o agree_v for_o can_v they_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n give_v or_o can_v give_v a_o ciull_a signification_n of_o his_o will_n only_o when_o he_o judge_v in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o act_n of_o approve_v or_o disapprove_v such_o a_o way_n and_o so_o exert_v that_o power_n of_o he_o which_o be_v only_o objectiu_o ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o also_o in_o many_o other_o act_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a even_o formal_o and_o intrinsical_o or_o can_v they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o intrinsecalness_n and_o formality_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a consist_v in_o their_o be_v do_v by_o church-officer_n act_v in_o a_o church-judicatory_a and_o that_o â—here_o be_v no_o act_n which_o in_o itself_o can_v be_v call_v intrinsical_o and_o formal_o ecclesiastical_a but_o that_o the_o sole_a ground_n of_o that_o denomination_n be_v their_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n in_o church-office_n and_o so_o the_o very_a act_n of_o preach_v and_o of_o administrate_v of_o sacrament_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o civil_a signification_n of_o his_o pleasure_n be_v not_o intrinsical_o and_o formal_o ecclesiastic_a but_o when_o do_v by_o church-oâ—ficers_a and_o thus_o all_o the_o ecclesiastickness_n of_o action_n which_o be_v intrinsical_o and_o formal_o such_o flow_v from_o and_o depend_v upon_o the_o ecclesiasticalness_n of_o the_o agent_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o which_o such_o ecclesiastical_a person_n do_v must_v be_v intrinsical_o and_o formal_o ecclesiastic_a and_o so_o their_o judge_a civil_a matter_n condemn_v malefactor_n &c._n &c._n not_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o action_n shall_v be_v action_n formal_o and_o intrinsical_o ecclesiastical_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v competent_a only_o to_o church-officer_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a argument_n this_o man_n be_v a_o ecclesiastic_a person_n therefore_o the_o action_n which_o he_o do_v must_v be_v formal_o and_o intrinsical_o ecclesiastic_a and_o as_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n or_o action_n formal_o and_o intrinsical_o ecclesiastical_a in_o itself_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n or_o action_n intrinsical_o and_o formal_o civil_a in_o itself_o but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v formal_o and_o intrinsical_o civil_a and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o bad_a consequence_n this_o be_v a_o action_n formal_o and_o intrinsical_o civil_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n only_o 2._o this_o answer_n of_o these_o two_o brethren_n must_v either_o homologate_v what_o mr_n h._n say_v or_o be_v dissonant_n therefrom_o if_o dissonant_n than_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v to_o the_o paper_n which_o they_o have_v own_v as_o mr_n h._n do_v then_o also_o mr_n h._n in_o his_o discourse_n speak_v not_o truth_n for_o i_o suppose_v these_o two_o will_v think_v they_o speak_v right_a and_o then_o either_o the_o paper_n that_o be_v agree_v on_o be_v not_o right_a or_o mr_n h._n speak_v not_o according_a to_o it_o for_o i_o also_o suppose_v that_o these_o two_o will_v say_v they_o speak_v nothing_o disagree_v with_o their_o paper_n if_o their_o answer_n do_v homologate_v mr._n h_n discourse_n than_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o for_o it_o and_o why_o use_v they_o other_o expression_n if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o speak_v and_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o all_o that_o mr_n h._n say_v be_v this_o and_o no_o more_o mr_n b._n and_o we_o must_v be_v excuse_v if_o we_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o council_n as_o a_o church-judicatory_a make_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n but_o only_o as_o a_o civil_a court_n emit_v civil_a signification_n of_o their_o pleasure_n under_o the_o hazard_n of_o civil_a penalty_n 3._o this_o answer_n seem_v to_o i_o a_o more_o plain_a give_v up_o of_o the_o cause_n than_o all_o which_o mr_n h._n say_v for_o it_o be_v no_o other_o in_o effect_n than_o this_o let_v the_o magistrate_n enjoin_v what_o they_o please_v we_o need_v not_o scruple_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o encroachment_n make_v upon_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n or_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n for_o this_o distinction_n will_v salve_v all_o let_v we_o receive_v all_o not_o as_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n but_o as_o civil_a signification_n of_o their_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n though_o they_o shall_v use_v both_o a_o dogmatic_a critic_n and_o diatactick_a power_n determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n appoint_v rule_n of_o ordination_n
ecclesiastical_a for_o regulate_v minister_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n which_o he_o hope_v their_o l_o l._n do_v not_o intend_v to_o make_v or_o impose_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n but_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o assumption_n that_o such_o be_v the_o rule_n contain_v in_o the_o paper_n tender_v unto_o they_o nor_o of_o a_o conclusion_n that_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o they_o may_v not_o in_o conscience_n accept_v of_o they_o we_o hear_v of_o a_o concession_n also_o of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n objective_o ecclesiastical_a but_o we_o can_v not_o understand_v to_o what_o purpose_n it_o be_v adduce_v unless_o for_o justify_v of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o give_v those_o injunction_n and_o themselves_o in_o receive_v of_o they_o nay_o i_o perceive_v here_o our_o informer_n assert_v that_o which_o i_o be_v but_o suspect_v former_o and_o dare_v not_o positive_o affirm_v viz._n that_o they_o look_v upon_o these_o instruction_n as_o flow_v from_o the_o magistrat_n power_n objective_o ecclesiastical_a for_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v import_v in_o these_o word_n and_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o receive_a paper_n under_o that_o notion_n now_o what_o can_v this_o notion_n be_v under_o which_o they_o receive_v these_o paper_n but_o the_o magistrat_n power_n objective_o ecclesiastical_a and_o what_o may_v hence_o be_v gather_v we_o shall_v hear_v anon_o we_o hear_v late_o that_o mr_n h._n do_v intimate_a that_o the_o brethren_n will_v either_o observe_v or_o not_o observe_v their_o direction_n according_a as_o they_o judge_v of_o they_o in_o their_o conscience_n upon_o their_o peril_n but_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o paper_n do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o observe_v these_o direction_n i_o do_v not_o hear_v till_o now_o however_o since_o this_o informer_n say_v that_o this_o be_v mr_n h._n declaration_n i_o profess_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v speak_v so_o for_o the_o public_a &_o judicial_a receive_n even_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o such_o instruction_n be_v a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o their_o present_a purpose_n and_o willingness_n to_o obey_v these_o injunction_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n make_v against_o any_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a nor_o no_o desire_n express_v of_o a_o liberty_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o consider_v and_o examine_v they_o and_o sure_a if_o they_o have_v suspect_v the_o irrelevancie_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o any_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o matter_n ingenuity_n and_o conscience_n will_v have_v say_v that_o so_o much_o shall_v have_v be_v express_v and_o that_o the_o paper_n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v accept_v with_o that_o clause_n of_o exception_n or_o rather_o reject_v until_o they_o be_v assure_v it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v lawful_a upon_o the_o matter_n for_o to_o accept_v a_o paper_n contain_v instruction_n and_o to_o say_v withal_o they_o will_v obey_v or_o not_o obey_v they_o as_o they_o think_v good_a on_o their_o peril_n be_v neither_o to_o act_v with_o a_o ingenuity_n become_v christian_n nor_o with_o a_o zeal_n become_v minister_n nor_o with_o that_o respect_n due_a to_o magistrate_n from_o they_o both_o as_o christian_n and_o as_o minister_n nor_o with_o that_o care_n and_o circumspection_n requisite_a for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n and_o especial_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o be_v upon_o they_o both_o of_o friend_n and_o of_o foe_n and_o if_o any_o say_v that_o that_o declaration_n be_v a_o sufficient_a protestation_n i_o crave_v leave_n to_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o protestation_n annul_v by_o their_o deed_n protestatio_fw-la contraria_fw-la facto_fw-la how_o much_o better_a than_o have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v forbear_v that_o deed_n which_o bid_v in_o it_o at_o least_o a_o appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o to_o have_v deal_v faithful_o with_o the_o council_n and_o tell_v that_o they_o can_v not_o obey_v these_o instruction_n and_o therefore_o behove_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o receive_v of_o they_o but_o i_o confess_v when_o that_o great_a matter_n be_v so_o light_o pass_v over_o i_o mean_v the_o power_n make_v and_o impose_v these_o instruction_n it_o be_v to_o i_o little_a wonder_n that_o this_o be_v swallow_v down_o also_o our_o informer_n tell_v we_o next_o that_o in_o all_o this_o discourse_n of_o mr_n h_n he_o can_v see_v such_o heterodoxie_n and_o novelty_n as_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o any_o to_o say_v that_o he_o give_v to_o they_o all_o that_o the_o godly_a divine_n give_v unto_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o reform_a magistrate_n on_o earth_n or_o that_o minister_n receive_v these_o paper_n on_o these_o term_n shall_v warrant_v honest_a people_n to_o think_v that_o they_o give_v up_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o that_o any_o minister_n shall_v high_o resent_v their_o treachery_n but_o to_o answer_v though_o this_o informer_n can_v see_v such_o heterodoxie_n or_o novelty_n as_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o pass_v that_o censure_n on_o mr_n h_n discourse_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v other_o shall_v see_v ground_n for_o that_o and_o for_o more_o too_o and_o i_o shall_v willing_o grant_v that_o what_o agree_v to_o magistrate_n as_o such_o agree_v to_o all_o magistrate_n good_a and_o bad_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v maintain_v that_o more_o may_v be_v allow_v in_o such_o magistrate_n as_o be_v real_o mind_v reformation_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o her_o right_n and_o privilege_n than_o in_o such_o as_o be_v open_a enemy_n thereunto_o and_o be_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n to_o rob_v she_o of_o her_o right_n privilege_n and_o power_n and_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o christ_n crown_n and_o therefore_o when_o minister_n have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o open_a and_o a_o vow_a enemy_n they_o be_v call_v to_o more_o strict_a watchfulness_n and_o care_n lest_o they_o do_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v confirm_v such_o in_o their_o usurpation_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o encroach_v more_o and_o whether_o this_o care_n be_v use_v at_o this_o time_n i_o leave_v to_o all_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o what_o pass_v about_o that_o time_n and_o with_o what_o daily_o be_v observable_a to_o judge_v for_o my_o part_n if_o mr_n h._n do_v grant_n to_o the_o magistrate_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n objectiu_o ecclesiastical_a a_o right_a or_o power_n to_o make_v and_o impose_v rule_n and_o injunction_n to_o regulate_v minister_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n as_o our_o informer_n late_o himself_o hint_v i_o think_v he_o have_v not_o only_o give_v to_o they_o all_o that_o the_o godly_a divine_n give_v to_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o reform_a king_n but_o much_o more_o except_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_o inspire_a magistrate_n that_o be_v prophet_n also_o and_o man_n of_o god_n such_o as_o david_n and_o solomon_n or_o in_o a_o time_n of_o universal_a defection_n and_o deformation_n which_o can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v remedy_v neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o case_n and_o further_o i_o wonder_v how_o he_o think_v any_o can_v judge_v otherwise_o than_o that_o interpretative_o at_o least_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o paper_n on_o these_o term_n be_v a_o giving-up_a of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n see_v it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v and_o see_v it_o be_v so_o himself_o will_v i_o suppose_v grant_v that_o every_o minister_n be_v call_v high_o to_o resent_v this_o treachery_n what_o say_v our_o informer_n for_o vindication_n but_o who_o so_o will_v read_v say_v he_o our_o anti-erastian_a writter_n will_v find_v that_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n and_o consequent_o to_o all_o magistrate_n be_v what_o they_o will_v good_a or_o bad_a though_o upon_o his_o peril_n as_o he_o shall_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o it_o if_o he_o shall_v determine_v wrong_a a_o public_a politic_a definitive_a judgement_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o act_n about_o they_o or_o for_o they_o diversify_v the_o phrase_n a_o power_n of_o judge_v of_o his_o own_o act_n about_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v or_o not_o observe_v by_o their_o subject_n and_o to_o make_v out_o this_o he_o cit_v some_o word_n out_o of_o the_o cxi_o proposition_n propos._n 97._o where_o these_o word_n be_v as_o to_o each_o member_n of_o the_o church_n respective_o so_o unto_o the_o magistrate_n belong_v the_o judgement_n of_o such_o thing_n both_o to_o apprehend_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o for_o although_o the_o magistrate_n
ministry_n and_o who_o not_o but_o here_o the_o magistrate_n declare_v what_o that_o be_v which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o due_a qualification_n and_o judge_v who_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o without_o the_o least_o deference_n imaginable_a unto_o any_o church-â—udicatorie_a whatsoever_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o indulge_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v minister_n already_o and_o so_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sufficient_o qualify_v for_o that_o work_n i_o ans._n the_o church_n officer_n or_o the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o only_o to_o judge_v of_o qualification_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_n but_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fix_v and_o no_o church-judicatory_a have_v this_o judgement_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o indulgence_n but_o the_o council_n only_o and_o as_o they_o indulge_v they_o so_o they_o may_v have_v indulge_v other_o who_o have_v not_o be_v place_v minister_n before_o as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v mr_n weer_n who_o they_o do_v not_o account_v a_o minister_n before_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o qualification_n which_o be_v here_o consider_v to_o wit_n peaceable_a and_o orderly_a belong_v proper_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o as_o he_o make_v civil_a law_n so_o can_v judge_v who_o observe_v or_o transgress_v the_o same_o i_o answ._n not_o to_o mentione_n here_o the_o magistrat_n true_a sense_n of_o that_o peaceable_a and_o orderly_a live_n i_o say_v though_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o this_o peaceable_a and_o orderly_a deportment_n in_o order_n to_o civil_a punishment_n or_o exemption_n therefrom_o yet_o church-judicatories_a be_v the_o only_a competent_a judge_n thereof_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o these_o qualificatioâ—s_n be_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o 2._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o church-judicatories_a to_o convey_v ministerial_o the_o office_n and_o power_n unto_o person_n qualify_v and_o to_o grant_v a_o potestative_a mission_n whereby_o they_o become_v authorize_v to_o exerce_fw-la the_o ministerial_a function_n as_o be_v see_v above_o but_o in_o the_o indulgence_n all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n immediate_o the_o council_n send_v the_o indulge_v to_o such_o and_o such_o place_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o they_o only_o clothe_v they_o with_o authority_n for_o that_o effect_n or_o do_v all_o that_o presbytery_n do_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n see_v what_o be_v say_v above_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o indulgence_n grant_v july_n 27._o 1666._o pag._n 21._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o church-officer_n and_o church-judicatories_a to_o loose_a minister_n relation_n unto_o a_o place_n and_o to_o plant_v and_o transplant_v to_o place_v minister_n in_o particular_a charge_n and_o to_o transport_v they_o to_o other_o as_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n require_v and_o this_o we_o know_v be_v constant_o practise_v by_o our_o presbytery_n synod_n and_o general_a assembly_n but_o here_o in_o the_o indulgence_n all_o this_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o council_n without_o once_o consult_v any_o church-judicatory_a whatsoever_o they_o plant_v and_o transplant_v according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n as_o we_o see_v above_o in_o several_a instance_n send_v several_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o &_o many_o from_o their_o own_o church_n unto_o other_o see_v further_o our_o 2_o remark_n on_o the_o king_n letter_n it_o will_v not_o here_o be_v say_v i_o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o banishment_n their_o relation_n to_o their_o former_a charge_n be_v annul_v and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v and_o grant_v too_o which_o yet_o can_v be_v though_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o such_o be_v not_o proper_o transplant_v yet_o our_o argument_n will_v remain_v strong_a for_o there_o be_v other_o who_o the_o council_n have_v indulge_v to_o such_o and_o such_o place_n and_o thereafter_o transport_v to_o other_o place_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o beside_o as_o to_o all_o of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o council_n their_o deed_n alone_o which_o do_v constitute_v they_o minister_n of_o such_o and_o such_o place_n and_o so_o make_v up_o that_o relation_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o minister_n of_o such_o place_n they_o can_v not_o then_o say_v that_o they_o be_v set_v as_o overseer_n oveâ—_n these_o place_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o possible_o they_o will_v &_o they_o shall_v also_o think_v themselves_o free_a of_o the_o burden_n of_o that_o charge_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n as_o not_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o own_v they_o as_o their_o minister_n and_o then_o they_o be_v call_v to_o consider_v with_o what_o conscience_n they_o can_v take_v the_o stipend_n and_o benefice_n only_o allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o take_v on_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o beside_o what_o ever_o they_o think_v yet_o the_o council_n do_v design_n and_o formal_o intend_v their_o fix_a relation_n unâ—o_o these_o place_n as_o proper_a pastor_n thereof_o for_o the_o patron_n be_v thereunto_o to_o be_v consult_v &_o their_o consent_n to_o be_v obtain_v which_o according_a to_o the_o establish_v law_n be_v the_o way_n of_o admit_v formal_o such_o and_o such_o person_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o such_o place_n the_o other_o formality_n of_o the_o bishop_n collation_n be_v dispense_v with_o as_o to_o its_o necessity_n and_o only_o enjoin_v under_o a_o penalty_n or_o they_o encourage_v to_o seek_v it_o by_o a_o far_a favour_n as_o to_o their_o stipend_n and_o however_o it_o be_v order_v that_o intimation_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n when_o any_o person_n be_v indulge_v within_o their_o diocy_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o power_n grant_v unto_o church-judicatories_a to_o make_v canon_n and_o prescribe_v rule_n and_o to_o give_v injunction_n concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o be_v that_o diatactick_a power_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o orthodox_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church-judicatories_a and_o we_o may_v confirm_v it_o here_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a but_o in_o this_o indulgence_n we_o see_v the_o magistrate_n assume_v to_o himself_o this_o power_n of_o make_v proper_a church-canon_n give_v rule_n to_o regulat_fw-la minister_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o impose_v such_o like_a injunction_n as_o use_v to_o be_v prescribe_v and_o impose_v by_o the_o judicatories_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n of_o these_o injunction_n we_o have_v have_v often_o time_n occasion_n to_o speak_v before_o &_o need_v not_o repeat_v here_o what_o have_v be_v say_v nor_o need_v we_o in_o sist_z on_o that_o again_o which_o be_v common_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o their_o accept_n of_o the_o indulgence_n have_v no_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o their_o approve_v of_o this_o power_n to_o make_v such_o canon_n and_o to_o impose_v such_o injunction_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v this_o can_v be_v evit_v and_o this_o one_o thing_n will_v abundant_o evince_v it_o to_o wit_n if_o they_o have_v receive_v â—his_v same_o or_o the_o like_a indulgence_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prelate_n &_o this_o have_v be_v likewise_o more_o consonant_a to_o the_o establish_a late_a act_n before_o the_o act_n ofsupremacie_n be_v make_v and_o if_o the_o prelate_n have_v clog_v the_o same_o suppose_a favour_n with_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a injunction_n have_v not_o their_o accept_n of_o the_o indulgence_n accompany_v with_o these_o injunction_n be_v a_o grant_n of_o that_o power_n unto_o the_o prelate_n to_o make_v such_o canon_n and_o to_o give_v out_o such_o injunction_n and_o restriction_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o as_o to_o the_o prelate_n why_o not_o here_o also_o as_o to_o the_o council_n 5._o upon_o the_o same_o account_n we_o find_v by_o this_o indulgence_n that_o the_o council_n have_v assume_v power_n of_o exercise_v real_a church_n censure_n such_o as_o suspension_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o total_a deposition_n or_o turn_v out_o as_o they_o call_v it_o see_v our_o first_o and_o 7._o remarkes_n on_o the_o king_n letter_n this_o most_o be_v a_o great_a invasion_n on_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o indulgence_n this_o power_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o council_n be_v confirm_v both_o in_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o council_n and_o who_o be_v not_o convince_v how_o sad_a
flow_v to_o the_o prelate_n and_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o i_o pray_v betwixt_o the_o prelate_n collation_n which_o possible_o be_v free_a of_o concomitant_a instruction_n rule_n and_o direction_n how_o to_o regulate_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n than_o be_v the_o indulgence_n and_o the_o council_n collation_n as_o to_o the_o fountain_n the_o king_n supremacy_n from_o whence_o both_o do_v flow_v by_o virtue_n of_o power_n descend_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o left_a arm_n the_o prelate_n be_v the_o episcopal_a collation_n grant_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o power_n descend_v from_o the_o same_o head_n to_o the_o right_a arm_n the_o council_n be_v the_o council_n their_o collation_n grant_v 10._o who_o homologate_a a_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o king_n over_o all_o person_n and_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastic_a by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o may_v settle_v enact_v and_o emit_v such_o constitution_n act_n and_o order_n concern_v the_o person_n employ_v in_o the_o external_n government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v meeting_n and_o matter_n ecclesiastic_a as_o he_o in_o his_o royal_a wisdom_n shall_v think_v fit_a they_o homologate_v the_o supremacy_n this_o be_v certain_a for_o this_o be_v the_o supremacy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n explicatory_a but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o accepter_n of_o the_o indulgence_n do_v homologate_v this_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o king_n which_o i_o thus_o prove_v such_o ecclesiastic_a person_n as_o be_v willing_o dispose_v of_o by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o king_n over_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastic_a and_o go_v to_o what_o place_n he_o by_o his_o council_n appoint_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o of_o church-government_n and_o withal_o receive_v order_n act_n and_o constitution_n concern_v ecclesiastic_a person_n to_o regulate_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o government_n make_v by_o he_o in_o church_n affair_n according_a to_o his_o royal_a wisdom_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n these_o do_v homologate_v the_o supremacy_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o accepter_n of_o the_o indulgence_n have_v do_v this_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a be_v uncontrovertable_a &_o certain_a from_o the_o council_n dispose_v of_o they_o and_o order_v of_o they_o to_o such_o kirk_n as_o they_o please_v and_o their_o yield_v thereunto_o and_o accept_v of_o instruction_n order_n act_n and_o constitution_n make_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o supremacy_n to_o regulate_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n all_o which_o have_v be_v clear_v above_o the_o major_n be_v manifest_a from_o this_o that_o to_o be_v willing_o dispose_v of_o by_o a_o power_n be_v to_o homologate_v it_o and_o to_o receive_v instruction_n order_n act_n and_o constitution_n from_o a_o power_n be_v to_o homologat_v it_o by_o homologate_a a_o power_n i_o understand_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o such_o a_o power_n in_o such_o a_o person_n by_o a_o suitable_a and_o answerable_a compliance_n therewith_o and_o yield_v to_o it_o or_o act_v under_o it_o and_o this_o may_v be_v material_o as_o well_o as_o formal_o do_v implicit_o as_o well_o as_o explicit_o by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o deed_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o doer_n as_o he_o who_o obey_v a_o usurper_n and_o act_v under_o he_o in_o some_o place_n of_o trust_n and_o receive_v instruction_n from_o he_o for_o to_o regulate_v he_o do_v homologate_v that_o usurp_v power_n by_o his_o very_a deed_n though_o he_o shall_v hate_v the_o usurper_n and_o the_o usurpation_n both_o and_o real_o wish_v he_o be_v thrust_v from_o his_o usurpation_n altogether_o and_o will_v possible_o concur_v thereunto_o himself_o it_o can_v weaken_v this_o argument_n to_o say_v that_o the_o indulge_v person_n never_o do_v nor_o will_v own_o the_o supremacy_n but_o plain_o disow_v it_o for_o though_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o argument_n hold_v for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o positive_a explicit_fw-la formal_a intentional_a and_o express_a homologate_a but_o of_o a_o virtual_a implicit_a material_a homologate_a and_o such_o as_o be_v include_v in_o the_o deed_n and_o work_v itself_o abstract_v from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o worker_n which_o be_v but_o extrinsic_a and_o accidental_a as_o to_o this_o and_o that_o the_o accept_n of_o the_o indulgence_n be_v a_o homologate_a and_o a_o virtual_a acknowledge_v of_o this_o supremacy_n be_v clear_a from_o what_o be_v say_v though_o the_o indulge_v shall_v intend_v no_o such_o thing_n iv._o how_o it_o be_v injurious_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n a_o four_o ground_n of_o our_o dissatisfaction_n with_o the_o indulgence_n be_v the_o wrong_n that_o be_v â—ereby_o do_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o to_o their_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o free_a election_n of_o their_o pastor_n in_o the_o accept_n of_o the_o indulgence_n there_o be_v the_o accept_n of_o a_o charge_n of_o a_o particular_a flock_n without_o the_o previous_a due_a call_n free_a election_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o people_n this_o hold_v as_o to_o such_o of_o the_o indulge_v as_o be_v send_v to_o other_o church_n than_o their_o own_o the_o mere_a appointment_n order_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o relation_n and_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v they_o pastor_n to_o such_o a_o people_n together_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o paâ—ron_n this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o entry_n unto_o a_o pastoral_n charge_n that_o our_o principle_n can_v assort_v with_o want_v either_o precept_n or_o precedent_n in_o the_o pure_a primitive_a time_n our_o divine_n have_v abundant_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o previous_a call_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o a_o minister_n admission_n to_o a_o charge_n see_v mr_n gillespy_n in_o his_o miscel._n question_v quest._n 2._o nor_o need_v i_o hold_v forth_o the_o iniquity_n of_o enter_v by_o patron_n whereof_o our_o par._n 1649._o be_v full_o sensible_a when_o the_o church_n be_v restore_v to_o her_o privilege_n conform_v to_o our_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n chap_n 4._o concern_v minister_n and_o their_o lawful_a election_n and_o to_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n 12._o it_o will_v be_v here_o say_v possible_o that_o they_o obtain_v the_o full_a and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o i_o doubt_v if_o this_o be_v either_o universal_o seek_v or_o obtain_v 2._o where_o it_o be_v have_v it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a blind_a and_o to_o i_o a_o mere_a prostitute_v of_o â—hat_n appointment_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o any_o conscientious_a observation_n thereof_o for_o 3._o this_o call_n of_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o free_a election_n and_o choice_n but_o here_o be_v no_o free_a election_n leave_v unto_o they_o but_o whether_o they_o do_v consent_n or_o not_o the_o person_n design_v by_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v set_v over_o they_o 4._o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o â—_z designation_n to_o that_o charge_n and_o become_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o relation_n to_o that_o flock_n but_o here_o it_o be_v posteriour_a unto_o the_o council_n deâ—ignation_n and_o be_v a_o mere_a precarious_a thing_n come_v in_o ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la 5._o this_o call_v and_o election_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o presuppose_a as_o any_o way_n requisite_a either_o in_o the_o king_n letter_n or_o council_n nomination_n and_o election_n 6._o nor_o do_v they_o make_v any_o mention_n hereof_o when_o before_o the_o council_n nor_o make_v exception_n against_o the_o council_n order_n or_o collation_n until_o this_o be_v have_v 7._o nor_o do_v they_o testify_v their_o dissatisfaction_n with_o or_o protest_v against_o the_o unlawful_a usurp_a interest_n of_o the_o patron_n and_o his_o necessary_o prerequisite_a consent_n 8._o do_v such_o as_o want_v this_o unanimous_a call_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o people_n give_v back_o the_o council_n warrant_v as_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a 2._o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o the_o fix_a pastor_n of_o those_o particular_a flock_n and_o church_n or_o not_o if_o they_o own_v themselves_o for_o fix_a pastor_n what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o relation_n to_o their_o former_a charge_n they_o can_v be_v pastor_n of_o both_o place_n for_o we_o own_v no_o plurality_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o council_n mere_a act_n do_v loose_v their_o former_a relation_n and_o make_v it_o null_a and_o whether_o they_o protest_v at_o their_o entry_n to_o this_o new_a charge_n that_o it_o be_v without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o former_a relation_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v open_v a_o free_a passage_n in_o his_o good_a providence_n to_o return_v i_o know_v not_o if_o they_o look_v
not_o on_o themselves_o as_o fix_v pastor_n then_o be_v they_o mere_a curate_n send_v of_o the_o council_n to_o those_o place_n to_o preach_v and_o perform_v the_o other_o act_n of_o the_o ministry_n till_o further_a order_n or_o during_o their_o pleasure_n and_o then_o they_o can_v be_v offend_v if_o the_o people_n look_v not_o on_o they_o as_o their_o pastor_n nor_o carry_v towards_o they_o as_o such_o v._o how_o erastianisme_n be_v hereby_o establish_v another_o ground_n of_o our_o dissatisfaction_n with_o the_o indulgence_n and_o with_o the_o accept_n thereof_o be_v that_o thereby_o erastianisme_n the_o profess_a enemy_n unto_o and_o perfect_a destruction_n of_o all_o true_a church-power_n and_o church-jurisdiction_n be_v establish_v and_o fortify_v 1._o this_o be_v manifest_a from_o all_o the_o particular_n mention_v above_o under_o the_o first_o second_o and_o third_z head_n which_o need_v not_o here_o be_v repeat_v for_o these_o be_v part_n of_o erastian_n doctrine_n which_o the_o orthodox_n disowne_n and_o our_o church_n have_v resist_v and_o oppose_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o beside_o 2._o hereby_o be_v the_o magistrate_n confirm_v in_o that_o usurpation_n of_o be_v proper_a judge_n of_o minister_n doctrine_n even_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n that_o be_v before_o any_o church-judicatory_a take_v cognition_n thereof_o and_o pass_v a_o judgement_n thereupon_o see_v our_o 8._o remark_n upon_o the_o king_n letter_n 3._o hereby_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o usurpation_n that_o minister_n may_v not_o preach_v in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a without_o authority_n and_o licence_n have_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n see_v our_o 12._o and_o last_o remark_n upon_o the_o king_n letter_n 4._o how_o this_o be_v confirm_v and_o yield_v to_o by_o the_o indulge_v we_o see_v above_o in_o our_o examination_n of_o mr_n h_n speech_n before_o the_o council_n anno_fw-la 1669._o and_o of_o that_o relation_n of_o the_o carriage_n and_o speech_n of_o those_o who_o be_v before_o the_o council_n anno_fw-la 1673._o 5._o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o this_o catastroph_n and_o in_o the_o very_a first_o session_n of_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1661._o a_o exorbitant_a supremacy_n in_o church-affaire_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n in_o that_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n beside_o what_o be_v presumptive_o assert_v in_o other_o act_n of_o parl._n thereafter_o as_o in_o the_o act_n for_o the_o national_a synod_n and_o for_o the_o restauration_n of_o prelacy_n and_o other_o and_o how_o by_o all_o these_o and_o other_o thing_n considerable_a it_o be_v manifest_a and_o undeniable_a that_o erastianisme_n be_v in_o the_o ascendent_n and_o that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o ruler_n be_v to_o subject_v all_o church-power_n unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o assume_v as_o much_o thereof_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o subordinate_a unto_o they_o now_o when_o this_o design_n be_v open_a and_o above_o board_n out_o very_o notwithstanding_o and_o not-opposing_a in_o our_o place_n and_o station_n this_o erastian_n design_n be_v a_o virtual_a cede_v and_o yield_v unto_o these_o invasion_n and_o usurpation_n how_o much_o more_o be_v they_o chargeable_a herewith_o who_o willing_o submit_v unto_o the_o magistrate'_v actual_a usurpation_n of_o church-power_n &_o by_o accept_v of_o this_o indulgence_n do_v put_v they_o in_o actual_a possession_n of_o what_o be_v but_o notional_o and_o in_o the_o theory_n arrogat_fw-la formerly_z as_o to_o nonconformist_n 6._o it_o be_v grant_v by_o some_o and_o can_v well_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o that_o the_o magistrate_n principal_a design_n in_o grant_v the_o indulgence_n be_v the_o establishement_n of_o the_o erastian_n supremacy_n and_o if_o so_o sure_a it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o those_o who_o accept_v of_o the_o indulgence_n rather_o to_o have_v withstand_v this_o design_n at_o least_o by_o simple_a refuse_v of_o that_o the_o accept_n of_o which_o as_o every_o one_o may_v have_v see_v will_v contribute_v unto_o this_o erastian_n design_n and_o put_v they_o in_o actual_a possession_n thereof_o whether_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o do_v look_v upon_o the_o accepter_n as_o hereby_o acknowledge_v his_o erastian_n supremacy_n or_o not_o be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v the_o acceptance_n as_o circumstantiat_fw-la be_v a_o virtual_a and_o real_a enough_o acknowledgement_n and_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v like_a the_o magistrate_n do_v design_n no_o more_o not_o regard_v whether_o they_o shall_v open_o &_o profess_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o thing_n if_o he_o himself_o be_v confirm_v &_o secure_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o erastian_n usurp_v power_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o supremacy_n be_v now_o in_o its_o exaltation_n and_o that_o erastianisme_n be_v the_o great_a design_n and_o that_o such_o as_o mind_v to_o be_v faithful_a shall_v not_o cede_fw-la in_o the_o small_a of_o the_o church_n right_n not_o to_o the_o lose_n of_o one_o pin_n of_o the_o government_n and_o that_o this_o erastianisme_n and_o supremacy_n have_v act_v out_v and_o overturn_v at_o its_o pleasure_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n in_o this_o offer_n of_o the_o indulgence_n do_v still_o act_n according_a to_o erastianisme_n and_o own_o the_o same_o supremacy_n and_o intend_v its_o further_a establishement_n yet_o the_o indulge_v do_v only_o accept_v of_o a_o licence_n which_o when_o abstract_v from_o its_o offensive_a circumstance_n be_v a_o mere_a relaxation_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o former_a edict_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o this_o indulgence_n do_v respect_v nothing_o but_o the_o person_n and_o estate_n of_o minister_n than_o it_o may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o mere_a relaxation_n of_o the_o rigiditie_n of_o former_a edict_n under_o which_o they_o groan_v but_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o denial_n that_o this_o indulgence_n relate_v more_o yea_o and_o principal_o unto_o their_o office_n and_o function_n and_o be_v design_v as_o be_v confess_v for_o the_o estabishment_n of_o a_o usurp_v power_n over_o the_o function_n and_o ministry_n yea_o and_o include_v a_o acquiesce_a and_o submission_n unto_o act_n make_v and_o propose_v by_o such_o as_o confess_o act_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o usurpation_n and_o that_o for_o the_o better_a establishment_n of_o the_o same_o &_o confirmation_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o possession_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o accept_n of_o the_o indulgence_n can_v but_o contribute_v to_o the_o iniquous_a end_n propose_v by_o the_o indulgers_n 2._o whatever_o that_o licence_n as_o it_o be_v call_v may_v be_v or_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v when_o abstract_v from_o its_o offensive_a circumstance_n yet_o take_v complex_o with_o these_o circumstance_n it_o must_v be_v condemn_v and_o however_o in_o our_o imagination_n we_o may_v abstract_n it_o from_o these_o circumstance_n yet_o we_o can_v do_v so_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n see_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o morality_n of_o action_n do_v much_o at_o least_o depend_v upon_o circumstance_n 7._o this_o contrivance_n of_o erastianisme_n be_v so_o notour_n and_o undeniable_a the_o yield_a unto_o and_o accept_v of_o the_o indulgence_n so_o conceive_v so_o clog_v and_o restrict_v as_o it_o be_v can_v but_o be_v contributive_a unto_o the_o same_o and_o a_o plain_a though_o not_o profess_v help_v forward_o of_o the_o design_n sure_o the_o refuse_v of_o the_o indulgence_n have_v be_v a_o sensible_a defeat_n of_o the_o design_n and_o will_v have_v necessitate_v the_o designer_n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v still_o have_v prosecute_v their_o intendment_n as_o be_v probable_a they_o will_v to_o have_v take_v other_o measure_n and_o invent_v other_o mean_n how_o to_o have_v accomplish_v their_o end_n and_o this_o supposable_a defeat_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o suitable_a a_o medium_n this_o be_v unto_o the_o project_v end_n it_o can_v be_v say_v for_o obviate_a of_o this_o that_o this_o be_v but_o accidental_a and_o a_o mere_a probability_n for_o it_o have_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o the_o end_n as_o not_o only_a experience_n have_v prove_v but_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n evince_v as_o be_v abundant_o clear_v above_o vi_o how_o prejudicial_a this_o be_v unto_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o discovery_n of_o this_o will_v serve_v for_o another_o head_n of_o argument_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o indulgence_n for_o certain_o that_o can_v be_v a_o way_n approven_v of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n much_o less_o that_o which_o be_v for_o its_o hurt_n &_o prejudice_n now_o that_o the_o indulgence_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n may_v hence_o appear_v 1._o church-historie_n show_v what_o hurt_n come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o such_o
apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o command_n be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o to_o be_v obey_v for_o they_o preach_v public_o where_o occasion_n offer_v notwithstanding_o of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 4._o the_o magistrate_n lawful_a power_n reach_v private_a place_n as_o well_o as_o public_a place_n as_o d._n voetius_fw-la maintain_v against_o the_o arminian_n if_o he_o may_v hinder_v a_o heretic_n from_o preach_v heresy_n public_o so_o may_v he_o hinder_v he_o from_o do_v it_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o he_o may_v hinder_v public_a preach_n he_o may_v hinder_v the_o whole_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n obj._n 3_o our_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n chap_n 10._o grant_v that_o magistrate_n may_v place_v minister_n when_o the_o kirk_n be_v corrupt_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o so_o it_o be_v now_o with_o we_o answ._n yet_o it_o be_v add_v in_o that_o same_o place_n that_o where_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o kirk_n be_v once_o lawful_o constitute_v and_o they_o that_o be_v place_v do_v their_o office_n faithful_o all_o godly_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o here_o and_o obey_v their_o voice_n and_o reverence_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o though_o our_o divine_n grant_v that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o constitute_v or_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v godly_a magistrate_n after_o the_o example_n of_o some_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o diverse_a godly_a emperor_n and_o king_n also_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o word_n run_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n may_v do_v much_o more_o than_o at_o other_o time_n yet_o i_o suppose_v none_o for_o shame_n can_v make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o concession_n now_o see_v our_o church_n be_v a_o constitute_v and_o well_o order_v church_n and_o have_v all_o her_o right_n and_o privilege_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o law_n and_o all_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o land_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a be_v under_o solemn_a vow_n and_o covenant_n to_o maintain_v her_o constitution_n and_o order_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o desire_a in_o order_n to_o the_o settle_n of_o a_o church_n whence_o then_o the_o confusion_n that_o now_o be_v be_v come_v we_o all_o know_v and_o when_o the_o magistrate_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n overturn_v all_o shall_v this_o objection_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o countenance_v their_o after-practice_n that_o be_v indeed_o to_o teach_v magistrate_n a_o way_n how_o to_o usurp_v and_o take_v to_o themselves_o all_o church-power_n viz._n let_v they_o once_o by_o iniquity_n and_o tyranny_n break_v the_o glorious_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v all_o into_o confusion_n and_o then_o forsooth_o they_o may_v warrantable_o assume_v to_o themselves_o and_o exercise_v all_o church_n power_n according_a to_o their_o mind_n obj._n 4._o hezekiah_n do_v apply_v his_o regal_a power_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 29_o v._n 5._o and_o do_v also_o appoint_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o service_n 2_o chron._n 31._o so_o likewise_o do_v josiaâ—_n 2_o chron._n 35._o answ._n neither_o of_o these_o king_n do_v destroy_v the_o order_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n but_o reform_v what_o their_o predecessor_n have_v corrupt_v neither_o of_o these_o do_v take_v away_o the_o just_a and_o legal_a power_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o our_o ruler_n have_v take_v away_o presbytery_n and_o their_o power_n that_o they_o may_v exerce_fw-la it_n themselves_o as_o our_o ruler_n do_v immediate_o what_o presbytery_n shall_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o indulgence_n neither_o of_o these_o king_n give_v new_a instruction_n out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o formal_o subject_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a power_n unto_o themselves_o as_o our_o ruler_n have_v do_v but_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o this_o before_o i_o shall_v only_o subjoine_v the_o answer_n of_o worthy_a mr_n g._n gillespie_n in_o his_o aaron_n rod_n blossom_a pag._n 138.139_o hezekiah_n say_v he_o in_o exhort_v the_o levite_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o to_o cleanse_v the_o temple_n do_v require_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v require_v num._n 8_o v._n 6_o 11_o 15._o and_o 18_o v._n 32._o which_o hezekiah_n point_v at_o 2_o chron._n 29_o 11._o and_o why_o shall_v nor_o the_o magistrate_n command_v minister_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o his_o appoint_v of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n he_o do_v nothing_o therein_o but_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v by_o his_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 29_o 25._o the_o like_a i_o answer_v concern_v king_n josiah_n for_o it_o be_v record_v that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v according_a to_o the_o write_v of_o david_n and_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 25_o 4._o and_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n and_o heman_n and_o jeduthun_n the_o king_n seer_n ver._n 15_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n vers._n 12._o thus_o he_o and_o thus_o wiâ—hall_v we_o see_v how_o impertinent_a this_o be_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n obj_fw-la 5._o but_o what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o such_o of_o the_o indulge_v as_o be_v send_v to_o their_o own_o charge_n several_a of_o the_o argument_n adduce_v can_v strict_a against_o they_o answer_v though_o some_o of_o the_o argument_n will_v not_o militate_v against_o they_o direct_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n will_n and_o further_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a accidental_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o their_o own_o charge_n viz._n because_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v vacant_a and_o so_o have_v they_o not_o be_v vacant_a these_o minister_n have_v be_v appoint_v and_o order_v either_o to_o go_v elsewhere_o or_o not_o indulge_v at_o all_o 2._o they_o be_v not_o bare_o permit_v to_o go_v to_o their_o own_o charge_n by_o rescind_v the_o act_n of_o glasgow_n or_o take_v off_o the_o sentence_n of_o banishment_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o be_v put_v from_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o their_o own_o congregation_n which_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v do_v if_o the_o council_n have_v intend_v no_o actual_a invasion_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o have_v design_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o 3._o they_o get_v the_o same_o immediate_a right_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministerial_a function_n which_o other_o goat_n who_o be_v order_v to_o other_o place_n and_o this_o right_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o council_n order_n and_o appointment_n 4._o and_o thus_o in_o a_o manner_n their_o case_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v to_o new_a flock_n for_o upon_o the_o matter_n they_o do_v renounce_v their_o old_a right_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o those_o congregation_n where_o once_o they_o have_v be_v settle_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v a_o new_a right_n from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o act_v upon_o his_o order_n 5._o and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o repair_v to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n upon_o the_o council_n order_n as_o well_o as_o to_o these_o congregation_n see_v they_o have_v a_o right_n former_o to_o exerce_fw-la the_o ministerial_a function_n in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o magistrate_n discharge_n can_v no_o more_o invalidate_v the_o right_n to_o the_o one_o than_o to_o the_o other_o obj._n 6._o if_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o reject_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o indulgence_n because_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o flow_v from_o the_o supremacy_n then_o much_o more_o may_v we_o refuse_v to_o preach_v if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v command_v it_o express_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supremacy_n and_o if_o this_o be_v yield_v than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o magistrate_n if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o banish_v all_o preach_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n need_v use_v no_o other_o medium_n than_o only_o tell_v the_o minister_n that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supremacy_n ans._n 1._o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o accept_n of_o the_o indulgence_n upon_o a_o mere_a supposal_n that_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o supremacy_n have_v see_v and_o manifest_v what_o a_o real_a relation_n it_o have_v thereunto_o and_o dependence_n thereupon_o 2_o nor_o be_v its_o be_v a_o
native_a result_n and_o proper_a effect_n of_o that_o iniquous_a and_o usurp_a supremacy_n the_o only_a ground_n whereupon_o we_o go_v in_o condemn_v the_o acceptance_n thereof_o there_o be_v many_o other_o head_n of_o argument_n adduce_v against_o it_o and_o such_o as_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a as_o it_o be_v circumstantiat_fw-la though_o whole_o abstract_v from_o all_o consideration_n of_o the_o supremacy_n yea_o and_o though_o grant_v and_o enjoin_v by_o a_o church-judicatory_a and_o though_o the_o magistrate_n in_o grant_v of_o it_o have_v express_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o grant_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o supremacy_n 3._o yet_o i_o shall_v say_v further_o that_o the_o command_n to_o preach_v simple_o and_o without_o limitation_n restriction_n or_o sinful_a condition_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o flow_v from_o nor_o to_o have_v such_o a_o dependence_n upon_o that_o usurp_v supremacy_n as_o this_o indulgence_n have_v for_o to_o command_v minister_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o native_o flow_v from_o his_o office_n but_o to_o set_v down_o limitation_n restriction_n and_o condition_n regulate_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o so_o flow_v and_o when_o â—hey_n be_v such_o as_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o usurp_v and_o abuse_v power_n whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o indulgence_n contain_v such_o limitation_n restriction_n and_o condition_n do_v not_o neither_o can_v native_o flow_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n nor_o be_v a_o act_n of_o lawful_a magistratical_a power_n as_o all_o will_v confess_v who_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o erastus_n school_n therefore_o though_o in_o the_o case_n of_o simple_a preach_n the_o injunction_n ushered-in_a with_o a_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o supremacy_n as_o its_o ground_n and_o rise_v will_v be_v but_o a_o ridiculous_a scarecrow_n yet_o in_o this_o other_o case_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o indulgence_n it_o will_v be_v a_o open_a spread_a of_o the_o net_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o bird_n &_o more_o than_o a_o sufficient_a warning_n for_o wise_a man_n to_o beware_v 4._o though_o a_o command_n to_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v account_v to_o flow_v from_o this_o corrupt_a supremacy_n even_o though_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v say_v so_o much_o in_o plain_a term_n yet_o a_o command_n to_o preach_v in_o this_o place_n and_o not_o in_o another_o place_n and_o to_o preach_v so_o and_o so_o according_a to_o such_o limitation_n rule_n and_o prescription_n and_o according_a to_o no_o other_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o indulgence_n may_v be_v say_v to_o flow_v native_o from_o the_o corrupt_a supremacy_n even_o though_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o it_o do_v not_o because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o usurp_v power_n viz._n a_o power_n of_o judge_a minister_n qualification_n of_o ministerial_o send_v they_o of_o regulate_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o power_n of_o church-â—udicatories_a not_o to_o mention_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o people_n of_o their_o power_n of_o free_a election_n therefore_o preach_v when_o simple_o command_v can_v be_v condemn_v even_o though_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o command_n be_v give_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supremacy_n when_o the_o accept_n of_o the_o indulgence_n can_v be_v justify_v though_o in_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o supremacy_n much_o less_o if_o this_o be_v express_o prefix_v 5._o the_o visible_a end_n of_o magistrate_n give_v forth_o of_o command_n which_o may_v be_v know_v by_o several_a circumstance_n may_v do_v much_o to_o clear_v and_o determine_v christian_n to_o obey_v or_o not_o obey_v and_o so_o a_o command_n material_o the_o same_o may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v obey_v in_o some_o case_n not_o so_o that_o when_o the_o magistrate_n manifest_v his_o intention_n to_o root-out_a the_o gospel_n shall_v command_v all_o minister_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o usurp_v supremacy_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o material_a command_n may_v be_v obey_v and_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n frustrate_v of_o his_o intention_n but_o when_o he_o command_v a_o few_o and_o only_o a_o few_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supremacy_n to_o preach_v here_o or_o there_o as_o he_o please_v and_o upon_o such_o and_o such_o term_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o prescribe_v and_o under_o such_o and_o such_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o enjoin_v to_o the_o manifest_a hurt_n and_o detriment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v to_o be_v disobey_v and_o frustrate_v of_o his_o pernicious_a end_n whence_o we_o see_v how_o different_a the_o case_n be_v 6._o when_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v and_o that_o express_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o supremacy_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o command_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o simple_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o prefix_v of_o the_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o supremacy_n can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n nor_o be_v any_o ground_n of_o lay_v aside_o the_o duty_n so_o enjoin_v but_o when_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v be_v not_o only_o not_o necessary_a but_o as_o circumstantiat_fw-la be_v not_o expedient_a nor_o lawful_a than_o the_o express_v of_o the_o supremacy_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o command_n be_v to_o be_v notice_v and_o may_v ex_fw-la super_fw-la abundante_fw-la deter_v from_o obedience_n now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o indulgence_n as_o be_v clear_v above_o 7._o if_o that_o suppose_a command_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n come_v forth_o to_o minister_n already_o settle_v in_o their_o ministry_n the_o mention_n of_o the_o supremacy_n may_v be_v sufficient_o delete_a by_o a_o protestation_n or_o declaration_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o purpose_v to_o continue_v in_o preach_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n supremacy_n &_o silence_n as_o to_o this_o i_o judge_v will_v be_v dangerous_a but_o if_o this_o command_n be_v give_v to_o such_o who_o have_v be_v by_o violence_n eject_v and_o put_v from_o their_o work_n and_o detain_v therefrom_o until_o they_o shall_v thus_o acknowledge_v the_o unlawful_a supremacy_n of_o the_o magistrate_n i_o suppose_v there_o may_v be_v ground_n here_o for_o a_o demur_n obj._n 7._o it_o seem_v then_o you_o will_v not_o be_v for_o minister_n return_v to_o their_o own_o charge_n if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v grant_v such_o a_o order_n or_o permission_n ans._n 1._o either_o this_o order_n or_o permission_n will_v be_v grant_v with_o a_o express_a mention_v of_o the_o supremacy_n as_o its_o ground_n or_o not_o if_o the_o supremacy_n be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o nothing_o else_o in_o the_o circumstance_n be_v observable_a to_o create_v a_o scruple_n i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a that_o even_o in_o that_o case_n a_o plain_a and_o positive_a protestation_n against_o that_o supremacy_n be_v give_v in_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o homologate_v that_o sinful_a usurpation_n 2._o if_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o supremacy_n but_o only_o a_o simple_a permission_n grant_v to_o return_v each_o to_o their_o own_o charge_n than_o this_o liberty_n will_v either_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o or_o only_o to_o some_o if_o only_o to_o some_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o as_o matter_n now_o stand_v i_o shall_v think_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v even_o though_o free_v of_o many_o other_o clog_v and_o that_o because_o the_o wicked_a design_n of_o further_o divide_v the_o honest_a party_n shall_v hereby_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o obvious_a contrare_fw-la to_o our_o covenant_n and_o hereby_o though_o the_o person_n themselves_o shall_v be_v free_v of_o trouble_n and_o the_o particular_a congregation_n may_v receive_v some_o advantage_n if_o withal_o free_v of_o the_o curate_n yet_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v preferable_a to_o any_o particular_a good_a shall_v be_v prejudge_v &_o the_o ruler_n shall_v be_v also_o confirm_v in_o their_o usurpation_n &_o encroachment_n which_o by_o all_o mean_n shall_v be_v guard_v against_o 3._o if_o this_o liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o than_o it_o will_v either_o be_v grant_v with_o a_o confinement_n to_o these_o bound_n or_o without_o it_o if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v than_o the_o design_n will_v be_v obvious_a to_o stop_v the_o free_a course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o prejudge_v other_o place_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o for_o â—hough_o
be_v make_v manifest_a how_o the_o indulge_v in_o accept_v of_o the_o indulgence_n have_v act_v to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v who_o withdraw_v from_o they_o and_o countenance_v such_o as_o be_v seek_v and_o promove_v its_o good_a in_o the_o way_n countenance_v and_o approven_v of_o god_n 7._o if_o we_o impartial_o consider_v the_o twelve_o particular_n mention_v under_o our_o 7._o head_n of_o argument_n several_a of_o which_o also_o may_v be_v adduce_v here_o as_o distinct_a argument_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o these_o indulge_v in_o their_o accept_n of_o the_o indulgence_n have_v wrong_v our_o cause_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o our_o church_n be_v suffer_v we_o will_v see_v cause_n of_o approve_v such_o as_o withdraw_v from_o they_o as_o matter_n now_o stand_v 8._o see_v by_o what_o be_v say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o indulge_v unto_o their_o present_a place_n and_o station_n be_v not_o consonant_a but_o repugnant_a to_o our_o former_a doctrine_n principle_n and_o practice_n own_v since_o the_o reformation_n and_o confirm_v by_o our_o oath_n vow_n covenant_n and_o solemn_a engagment_n beside_o the_o testimony_n give_v thereunto_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o predecessor_n and_o by_o our_o own_o suffering_n can_v we_o blame_v and_o condemn_v such_o who_o there_fw-mi not_o own_v they_o as_o lawful_o enter_v into_o these_o place_n 9_o see_v the_o indulge_v have_v by_o the_o accept_n of_o the_o indulgence_n and_o act_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o in_o so_o far_o depart_v from_o former_a principle_n and_o practice_n and_o a_o difference_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o minister_n who_o through_o grace_n have_v hithertill_a be_v preserve_v from_o step_v aside_o whether_o to_o prelacy_n or_o to_o erastianisme_n in_o their_o practice_n who_o can_v condemn_v such_o as_o withdraw_v from_o the_o one_o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o other_o 10._o be_v there_o not_o a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o indulge_v do_v present_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n and_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o former_o before_o they_o embrace_v the_o indulgence_n they_o do_v and_o other_o to_o this_o day_n do_v exercise_v it_o or_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o minister_n have_v the_o ministerial_a potestative_a mission_n unto_o such_o or_o such_o place_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v from_o presbytery_n authorize_v thereunto_o by_o christ_n which_o sometime_o they_o have_v or_o have_v it_o from_o the_o magistrate_n no_o way_n thereunto_o authorize_v by_o christ_n as_o now_o they_o have_v it_o only_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n how_o can_v any_o condemn_v those_o who_o can_v now_o own_v they_o as_o they_o do_v former_o 11._o see_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o way_n mention_v be_v great_a and_o see_v they_o can_v be_v compound_v in_o one_o nor_o lawful_o make_v subordinat_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v it_o not_o undeniable_a that_o these_o indulge_v betake_v themselves_o now_o to_o the_o magistrat_n mission_n as_o they_o have_v do_v have_v upon_o the_o matter_n renounce_v their_o former_a mission_n which_o they_o have_v from_o presbytery_n act_v ministerial_o under_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o can_v people_n be_v condemn_v who_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v own_o and_o countenance_v they_o as_o former_o they_o do_v 12._o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o what_o be_v say_v above_o on_o several_a occasion_n that_o as_o the_o indulge_v do_v deliberate_o shun_v to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v their_o ministry_n only_o of_o christ_n so_o they_o do_v now_o act_n and_o exerce_fw-la the_o same_o as_o receive_v it_o not_o alone_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o ministerial_a conveyance_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o exerce_fw-la it_z which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v but_o either_o as_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o magistrate_n alone_o and_o if_o so_o they_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o christ_n servant_n but_o as_o the_o magistrat_n servant_n or_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o magistrate_n as_o collateral_a head_n and_o fountain_n of_o church-power_n but_o thus_o to_o speak_v be_v blasphemy_n or_o from_o the_o magistrate_n as_o direct_o subordinat_a to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o arminian-erastianisme_a how_o can_v man_n be_v account_v transgressor_n who_o in_o conscience_n can_v own_v they_o as_o former_o they_o do_v when_o they_o act_v and_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n as_o receive_v it_o alone_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o ministerial_a conveyance_n of_o the_o power_n &_o authority_n thereto_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n thereunto_o appoint_v 13._o be_v there_o no_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v betwixt_o such_o as_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n in_o subordination_n unto_o and_o in_o a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o council_n as_o be_v their_o curate_n &_o as_o accountable_a to_o they_o and_o other_o who_o as_o they_o be_v subordinat_a unto_o so_o they_o own_v their_o dependence_n only_o upon_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n he_o have_v prescribe_v receive_v instruction_n only_o from_o he_o in_o his_o appoint_a way_n to_o regulate_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o hold_v themselves_o accountable_a only_o to_o he_o in_o that_o way_n and_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n who_o can_v condemn_v such_o as_o withdraw_v from_o the_o indulge_v who_o have_v their_o instruction_n to_o regulate_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n from_o the_o council_n as_o be_v manifest_v above_o as_o accountable_a only_o to_o they_o and_o to_o such_o as_o they_o be_v direct_o subordinat_a unto_o that_o be_v the_o king_n and_o not_o from_o christ_n jesus_n as_o only_a head_n of_o the_o kirk_n 14._o see_v by_o receive_v the_o indulgence_n with_o their_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n the_o indulge_v do_v upon_o the_o matter_n recognosce_fw-la a_o supreme_a head-power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o church-affair_n in_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o deny_v of_o christ_n sole_a headshipe_n and_o dethrone_v of_o he_o as_o have_v be_v on_o several_a occasion_n clear_v above_o how_o can_v such_o be_v condemn_v who_o scruple_n to_o own_v they_o in_o that_o case_n or_o to_o countenance_v they_o while_o they_o act_v so_o 15._o see_v the_o indulge_v be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n special_o design_v and_o appoint_v they_o by_o the_o council_n order_n and_o not_o in_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v over_o these_o people_n as_o their_o overseer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v evidence_v above_o how_o can_v such_o be_v blame_v who_o can_v own_v they_o as_o their_o overseer_n and_o as_o make_v overseer_n to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o see_v we_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v above_o that_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o indulge_v have_v a_o manifold_a relation_n unto_o the_o usurp_v supremacy_n in_o church-affaire_n and_o that_o as_o it_o flow_v therefrom_o be_v secure_v thereby_o and_o depend_v in_o its_o legal_a be_v thereupon_o as_o its_o charter_n so_o it_o contribute_v to_o the_o strengthen_n secure_v and_o encourage_v of_o the_o usurpation_n and_o see_v this_o supremacy_n and_o sacrilegious_a usurpation_n of_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o top-point_n of_o all_o our_o defection_n and_o the_o centre_n into_o which_o all_o the_o line_n of_o our_o apostasy_n concur_v and_o agree_v can_v any_o who_o will_v not_o join_v in_o this_o defection_n and_o have_v a_o proportionable_a part_n of_o the_o guilt_n charge_v upon_o they_o give_v countenance_n and_o approbation_n unto_o those_o indulge_v who_o entry_n be_v so_o near_o a_o kin_n unto_o that_o supremacy_n or_o can_v any_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a of_o all_o compliance_n with_o this_o abominable_a evil_n carry_v towards_o those_o who_o be_v now_o set_v over_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o supremacy_n as_o former_o 17._o the_o supremacy_n now_o regnant_a and_o the_o grand_a national_a sin_n be_v such_o a_o evil_a as_o all_o that_o will_v be_v keep_v free_a of_o the_o plague_n that_o the_o same_o will_v bring_v upon_o the_o land_n must_v in_o their_o place_n and_o station_n bear_v witness_n against_o the_o same_o and_o see_v common_a people_n have_v no_o other_o way_n patent_n or_o practicable_a for_o they_o to_o give_v this_o plain_a and_o honest_a testimony_n against_o this_o heinous_a usurpation_n in_o any_o public_a manner_n but_o by_o withdraw_v from_o such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o usurp_v power_n can_v those_o be_v condemn_v who_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n zeal_n to_o christ_n prerogative_n care_v to_o keep_v
entry_n by_o the_o bishop_n institution_n and_o collation_n add_v the_o counsel_n warrant_v and_o order_n do_v suppone_v that_o their_o ordination_n add_v potestative_a mission_n do_v not_o sufficient_o empower_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n add_v in_o that_o particular_a charge_n without_o a_o further_a licence_n which_o be_v contrare_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o end_n and_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n do_v bind_v the_o person_n invest_v therewith_o to_o its_o exercise_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o patron_n presentation_n as_o it_o take_v away_o the_o people_n right_a of_o election_n so_o it_o suppones_fw-la ordination_n to_o give_v no_o right_n to_o the_o maintenance_n or_o at_o least_o suspend_v it_o etc._n etc._n his_o five_o arg._n be_v pag._n 91._o thus_o frame_v and_o may_v serve_v we_o as_o to_o some_o many_o congregation_n into_o which_o the_o curate_n add_v the_o indulge_v be_v enter_v be_v under_o a_o stand_a obligation_n to_o their_o former_a pastor_n not_o only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o pastoral_n relation_n betwixt_o they_o but_o for_o the_o engagement_n they_o come_v under_o to_o such_o in_o their_o call_n and_o reception_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o dissolve_v by_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v yet_o see_v sure_o we_o be_v the_o magistrate_n can_v do_v it_o etc._n etc._n i_o hope_v i_o need_v nor_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o indulge_v mention_v what_o follow_v in_o answer_v of_o the_o objection_n take_v from_o salomon_n remove_v of_o abiathar_n his_o six_o arg._n pag._n 94._o be_v this_o if_o congregation_n have_v a_o just_a right_n and_o power_n of_o elect_v and_o call_v of_o their_o minister_n than_o those_o that_o come_v in_o upon_o they_o without_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v their_o pastor_n nor_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o as_o such_o by_o congregation_n but_o to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o but_o here_o it_o be_v so_o etc._n etc._n his_o seven_o arg._n pag._n 95._o be_v this_o hear_v of_o submit_v to_o and_o receive_n of_o ordinance_n from_o the_o curate_n alone_a add_v the_o indulge_v and_o not_o from_o other_o be_v enjoin_v by_o law_n and_o require_v as_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o compliance_n with_o and_o subject_n to_o the_o present_a law_n bring_v in_o and_o establish_v of_o prelacy_n add_v erastianisme_n and_o the_o supremacy_n and_o other_o corruption_n which_o we_o there_fw-mi not_o own_o hear_v and_o receive_v ordinance_n from_o such_o have_v a_o twofold_a bar_n put_v upon_o it_o to_o we_o a_o unqualified_a instrument_n or_o object_n and_o the_o respect_n that_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v make_v to_o have_v to_o the_o corruption_n obtrude_v upon_o this_o church_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o compliance_n with_o and_o subjection_n to_o these_o the_o command_n of_o god_n about_o hear_v do_v constitute_v the_o object_n and_o instrument_n what_o and_o who_o we_o shall_v hear_v as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hear_v all_o doctrine_n but_o these_o that_o be_v sound_a so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hear_v and_o receive_v all_o that_o pretend_v to_o come_v in_o christ_n name_n but_o those_o of_o who_o mission_n we_o have_v some_o rational_a evidence_n at_o least_o against_o which_o we_o have_v no_o just_a exception_n this_o as_o to_o to_o the_o curate_n add_v the_o indulge_v be_v make_v out_o by_o the_o former_a argument_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o sign_n appoint_v and_o determine_v by_o law_n and_o require_v of_o all_o in_o this_o church_n be_v that_o they_o not_o only_o withdraw_v from_o and_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o eject_v and_o nonconform_a minister_n but_o that_o they_o hear_v and_o submit_v to_o minister_n that_o comply_v with_o and_o enter_v into_o this_o church_n by_o prelate_n add_v or_o by_o the_o council_n which_o to_o we_o make_v â—earing_v and_o receive_v of_o ordinance_n from_o they_o a_o practical_a approbation_n of_o and_o compliance_n with_o prelacy_n add_v erastianisme_n and_o the_o supremacy_n and_o other_o corruption_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n for_o such_o be_v the_o connexion_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o he_o that_o yield_v to_o give_v the_o sign_n do_v in_o all_o rational_a construction_n approve_v the_o thing_n signify_v these_o be_v his_o principal_a argument_n use_v in_o defence_n of_o such_o as_o can_v go_v to_o hear_v and_o subject_n to_o the_o curate_n and_o whether_o they_o will_v not_o as_o forcible_o conclude_v against_o hear_v of_o and_o subject_n to_o the_o indulge_v the_o reader_n be_v free_a to_o judge_v objection_n answer_v if_o any_o shall_v object_n whether_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o curate_n or_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o indulge_v that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v receive_v from_o they_o for_o the_o ministerial_a power_n give_v to_o the_o person_n invest_v therewith_o not_o only_o a_o right_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o dispense_v ordinance_n and_o make_v their_o act_n valide_fw-la but_o it_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o do_v of_o those_o and_o all_o other_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o all_o relation_n and_o the_o mutual_a duty_n that_o the_o person_n under_o they_o owe_v to_o one_o another_o so_o that_o if_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o dispense_v its_o ordinancesâ—_n the_o people_n must_v likewise_o be_v oblige_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v ordinance_n from_o they_o to_o this_o objection_n he_o answer_v and_o we_o with_o he_o as_o to_o the_o case_n now_o in_o question_n deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o 1._o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o shall_v receive_v and_o submit_v to_o they_o as_o the_o lawful_o call_v and_o appropriate_a pastor_n of_o this_o church_n which_o for_o the_o former_a reason_n we_o deny_v for_o although_o intruder_n upon_o the_o church_n be_v minister_n yet_o their_o intrusion_n put_v a_o sufficient_a bar_n on_o people_n reception_n of_o and_o submission_n to_o they_o wherefore_o in_o so_o far_o as_o hear_v and_o receive_v of_o ordinance_n from_o prelatical_a minister_n add_v indulge_v be_v in_o our_o case_n a_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o we_o refuse_v it_o 2._o people_n obligation_n to_o submission_n to_o minister_n do_v not_o immediate_o flow_v from_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o those_o clothe_v therewith_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o other_o thing_n that_o must_v concur_v to_o the_o cause_v of_o this_o obligation_n which_o if_o they_o be_v want_v will_v make_v it_o void_a or_o at_o least_o suspend_v it_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v further_o object_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o indulge_v that_o eminent_a and_o worthy_a mr_n livingstoun_n though_o he_o say_v much_o against_o the_o indulgence_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o parishioner_n yet_o he_o advise_v they_o sometime_o to_o hear_v mr_n john_n scot_n who_o be_v indulge_v i_o ans_fw-fr i_o shall_v ready_o grant_v that_o several_a be_v in_o the_o dark_a at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o matter_n either_o through_o want_n of_o full_a information_n concern_v many_o circumstance_n which_o if_o know_v will_v have_v give_v great_a light_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o real_a design_n &_o intendment_n of_o the_o ruler_n which_o afterward_o come_v more_o &_o more_o to_o light_v or_o through_o a_o fear_n that_o field-meeting_n shall_v either_o cease_v or_o be_v utter_o suppress_v &_o therefore_o judge_v it_o more_o safe_a for_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o indulge_v than_o either_o to_o hear_v none_o or_o none_o but_o the_o curate_n and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v which_o of_o these_o ground_n move_v that_o eminent_a seer_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o advise_v so_o yet_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o that_o letter_n to_o my_o remembrance_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o go_v to_o the_o field_n meeting_n which_o i_o suppose_v none_o that_o know_v he_o will_v think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o field-meeting_n at_o least_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n in_o which_o i_o doubt_v there_o have_v be_v any_o or_o many_o at_o least_o before_o his_o writing_n of_o that_o letter_n do_v move_v he_o to_o advise_v they_o sometime_o to_o hear_v that_o indulge_v person_n as_o judge_v that_o better_a than_o that_o they_o shall_v hear_v none_o or_o none_o but_o that_o wretch_n who_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o pervert_v they_o by_o his_o doctrine_n but_o will_v give_v free_a and_o faithful_a testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o against_o all_o public_a corruption_n further_o i_o suppose_v